Episode No 51

Thorri der yoonhi lete rehne k baad

Ammi ne jo haath mere seene par un
k mammon k neeche tha ussay apne
haath se pakarr k hatta dia. Ab ammi
k mamme mujhe apne seene se lagte
houy mehsoos jo rahe thy. Jab main
ne apne seene par un k mammon ko
mehsoos kiya to mujhe andaza hua k
ammi ne aaj kamiz k neeche bra nahi
pehna hua.
Ammi: “Sajid tumhain mere dhood
peene hain.” Ammi ne apne mamme
mere seene se lagate houy kaha.

Main: “!ggggggggg ggg g ammi.”

Main ne apne honton par zubaan
phairte houy kaha.

Ammi ne apne upar se aur mere upar

se razaai hattai phir haayh neeche lar
k trauzar k upar hi se mera lund
pakarr liya… mera lund full kharra
tha.

Ammi: “Aaaaaa Sajid ye to bohat

sakht ho raha hai.” Ammi ne mere
lund ko dabaate houy kaha.
Main: “Aaaahhhhh Ammmiiiii.” Main
me siski bhari.

Ammi: “Kia hua beta.?” Ammi ne

fikar-mandi se kaha.

Main: “Kuch nahi Ammi jaan… acha

Ammi aaj mein aap ki cheezon ko
haath laga sakta hoon.” Main ne
unhain lete lete dekhte houy kaha.
Baho Me Chale Aao
(ammi ne baahein phailte houy
gungunana shuru kiya)
Baho Me Chale Aao
Ho Hamse Sanam Kya Parda
Oh Hamse Sanam Kya Parda
Yeh Aaj Kaa Nahee Milan
Yeh Sang Hai Umar Bhar Kaa
Baho Me Chale Aao
Ho Hamse Sanam Kya Parda
Oh Hamse Sanam Kya Parda

Ammi itna gana suna kar chup ho

gain main un ki bahon mein hi tha.

Main: “Ammi aur bhi sunaae na.”

main nn ki kalai ka sahara lete houy
uth kar betha.

Ammi: “Achaaaaaa.”
Humn.. Humn..
Chale Hee Jana Hai Nazar Churake
Yun
Phir Thami Thi Sajan Tumne Meri
Kalayi Kyun Humm
Chale Hee Jana Hai Nazar Churake
Yun
Phir Thami Thi Sajan Tumne Meri
Kalayi Kyun
Kisi Ko Apna Banake Chhod De, Aisa
Koyi Nahee Karta
Baho Me Chale Aao
Ho Hamse Sanam Kya Parda
Oh Hamse Sanam Kya Parda
(Aik baar phir unhon ne mujhe apne
gale se laga liya)

Kabhi Kabhi Kuch Toh Kaho Piya

Hamse
Ke Kam Se Kam Aaj Toh Khulke Milo
Zara Hamse Hum
Kabhi Kabhi Kuch Toh Kaho Piya
Hamse
Ke Kam Se Kam Aaj Toh Khulke Milo
Zara Hamse
(Main ne bina aawaz k unhain “I Love
you” kaha)

Hai Rat Apni Jo Tum Ho Apne

Kisi Kaa Phir Hame Darr Kya
Ppppppooochhhhhh
(apni ne apne honton ko gol kar k
choomne wale andaaz mein kaha)

Baho Me Chale Aao

Oh Hamse Sanam Kya Parda
Ho Hamse Sanam Kya Parda
Yeh Aaj Kaa Nahee Milan
Yeh Sang Hai Umar Bhar Kaa
Baho Me Chale Aao
Ho Hamse Sanam Kya Parda
Oh Hamse Sanam Kya Parda.
Ammi ne jaise hi gana khatam kiya
us k baad main utha aur ghoom kar
Ammi k peeche ja k beth gaya…
wahan bethne k baad main ne un k
kandhe par dono haath rakhe aur
apne thade thande hont un ki jalti hui
gardan mein pewast kar diye mere
honton ne jaise hi Ammi ki gardan ko
chua Ammi k jism mein aik chingarri
bharrak uthi.

Ammi ko gardan pe chone k baad

main ne apne dono haath un ki
baghal se ghuzaar kar un k mammon
par rakh liye aur dheere dheere un k
mamme dabaane laga.
Ammi: “Aaaaaaaaaa Sajidddddd
beta.” Ammi ne siski bhari.

Main: “G meri jaan .” main ne un ki

gardan ko choomte houy kaha.

Jab main Ammi k mamme daba raha

tha to ammi ne mere haathon par
apne haath rakh diye aur mere
haathon ka dabao apne mammon par
daalne lagin. Thorri der un k mamme
dabaane k baad main ne un ki kamiz
upar uthaani shuru ki.

Ammi: “Beta yahan nahi apne ghar

chal kar jo marzi kare kar lena yahan
nahi.” Ammi ne apne haath mere
haath pe rakh k mujhe apni kamiz
utaarne se rokte houy kaha.

Main: “Yahan koun nahi Ammi jaan.”

Main ne un ki gardan ko choomte
houy kaha.

Ammi: “Beta samjha karo ye mera

maika hai aur sab se barri baat
yahan meri sab se barri duahman
Kousar hai.” Ammi ne apni peeth ko
mere seene se lagate houy kaha.

Main: “Is time to koi nahi hai.” Main

ne phir se un ki kamiz utaarte houy
kaha.
Ammi: “Hhhhhmmmmm beta.” Mujhe
ammi ne phir se rokna chaha.

Lekin main ne is baar Ammi ki aik na

suni aur un ki kamiz upar kar k un k
mamme bahar mikaal diye… mamme
bahar nikaalne k baad main ne apne
dono haathon ki hatheliyan un k
mammon k neeche is tarha rahi jaise
he koi qeemti cheez ho… dono haath
ki hatheliyan mammon k neeche
rakhne k baad main ne mammon ko
upar ki tarf uthaya aur mammon k
neeche wale hisse par dheere
dheere ungliyan phairne laga.
Ab main Ammi k dono mammon par
barre piyaar se haath phair raha tha
aur un ki gardan ko choom bhi raha
tha.

Ammi: “Aaaaaaaa aaaaaaaa

Sajiddddddd betaaaaaaa.” Ammi ne
apni aankhain band kar k mera naam
liya.

Gardan ko choomte choomte main

ne Ammi k kaan ki lou apne mouh
mein le li aur ussay choosne laga.
Thorri der kaan ki lou ko choosne k
baad main dheere dheere apne
mouh ko un k mammon k paas le
gaya aur apne.aik.haath se un k
mamme ko pakrra aur us ka mota sa
nippe apne mouh mein le kar
choosne laga.

Ammi apne dono haath peeche ki tarf

kiye bethi thi un k seene k ubhaar
(mamme) tan kar upar ki taraf uthe
houy thy. Aik mamme ka nippe
choosne k baad main ne un ka
doosra nipple mouh mein le liya.

Ammi: “Aaaaaaa aaaaaaaa uuuuuiiiiii

aaaaaaa Saaaajiidddddd betaaaaaa
aaaaaahhhhhh.” Ammi dheemi deemi
sikliyan le rahi thin.
Ammi k honton ko choomte choomte
main ne unhain char-paai pe seedha
lita diya aur khud un k upar odhe
mouh ho kar unhain piyaar se
dekhne laga.

Ammi: “Betaa kia dekh rahe ho.?”

Ammi ne aik haath mere gaal pe
rakhte houy kaha.

Main: “Dekh raha hoon meri Ammi

pehle achi lagti thi ya ab achi lagti
hain.” Main ne un k honton pe apne
seedhe haath ka angootha phairte
houy kaha.
Ammi: “Phir kia pata chala.” Ammi ne
mere angoothe ko choomte houy
kaha.

Main: “Meri Ammi pehle bhi achi thi

ab to aur ziyada achi lagne lagi hai.”
Main ne ye kaha aur un k honton par
apbe hont rakh kar unhain choomne
laga.

Ammi: “Achaaaaaa… aur kia kia

acha lagta hai apni Ammi ka.” Ammi
ne meri aankhon mein dekhte houy
kaha.

Ab k Ammi bhi mera saath de rahi thi

Ammi ne apne dono haathon se
mera chehra pakrra aur mujhe
choomne lagi. Mere left hand ki kohni
Ammi k sar k paas tiki hui thi phir
main ne Ammi ko choomte houy
apne right hand ko un ki choot par
shalwaar k upar hi se rakh diya.

Jab Ammi ne mere haath ko apni

choot pe mehsoos kiya to unhon ne
apni dono tangein thorri si khol
dein… tangain kholne ki waja se
mera haath aasani se choot par
pohanch raha tha. Thorri der
shalwaar k upar se un ki choot par
haath phairte phairte main ne apna
haath shalwaar k andar daal diya.
Ammi ki choot bohat geeli ho rahi thi.
Ab mere hont Ammi k honton par thy
aur haath Ammi ki choot k honton
par. Main ne dheere dheere un ki
choot par haath phairte houy apni aik
ungli choot k andar daal di.

Ammi: “Aaaaaaaaaaa.” Meri ungli

jaise hi un ki choot main gai un k
mouh se siski nikli.

Phir main ne apni ungli ko Ammi ki

choot mein dheere dheere andar
bahar karna shuru kar diya.
Ammi: “Aaaaahhhhh aaaaaaahhhh
aaaaaahhhhh hhhhhhmmmmm.”
Ammi maze se siskiyan le rahi thin.

Thorri der Ammi ki choot mein ungli

karne k baad main ne apna haath
shalwar se bahar nikala aur dono
haathon se un ki shalwaar ko utaarne
laga. Ammi ne foran apne haathon se
apni shalwaar ko pakar liya aur
mujhe shalwaar utaarne se rokne ki
koshish ki lekin mere aage Ammi ki
aik na chali aur main ne Ammi ko
neeche se bilkul nanga kar diya.

Ammi ki shalwaar utaarne k baad

main ne apni aankhain neeche ki
jaanib jhukaain aur jis jaga se main
nikal k dunya mein aya tha wo jaga
yani Ammi ki choot dekhi. Ammi ki
choot bohat haseen thi un ki choot
par chotte chotte courly baal thy jo un
ki choot ko aur haseen bana rahe
thy.

Main: “Ammi main is jaga se nikla tha

na.” main ne un ki choot k soorakh
par ungli rakhte houy kaha.

Ammi: “Hiiissssshhhhhh be-sharam

kahin ka.” Ammi ne sharmate houy
kaha.
Ammi ko sharmata dekh kar meri
hansi nikal gai phir main ne haste
houy un ki tangon ki tarf apna mouh
jhukaya… pehle main ne un ki choot
par piyaar se aik chummi di… aik
chummi dene k baad main doosri
chummi di. Pehli chummi is liye di k
main yahan se nukla tha aur doosri
chummi is liye di k main yahan apna
lund daane wala tha.

Cummi dene k baad main ne Ammi ki

dono tangein daae’n baae’n kar k
phaila deen un k baad main ne apna
mouh un ki choot se laga diya aur
maze se chaatne laga.
Ammi: “Aaaaaa aaaaaaa Sajidddddd
betaaaaaa aaaaa nahi karoooooo
aaaaaaaa uuuuuiiiiiii
aaaaaaahhhhhh.” Ammi siskiya lete
houy bolin.

Main apni zubaan ki nok se Ammi ki

choot k daane par waar kar raha tha
aur mere har waar hain aziyat k
bajae maza de raha tha. Choot k
daane ko chaatne k baad main ne un
ki choot k lab ko apne mouh mein le
liya aur maze se choosne laga.

Ammi: “Aaaaaaa aaaaaa uuuuuiiiii

aaaaaahhhh hhhhhmmmmmm
ooooohhhhhh aaaaahhhh
Sajiddddddd mmmmmmzaaaaa
aaaaaaa rrrrhhhhhaaaaa hhhhhaiaiiiii
hhhhmmmmm.” Ammi ne apne dono
haath mere sar par rakh k mere
mouh ko apni choot mein gussate
houy kaha.

Main taqriban 6-7 mints tak Ammi ki

choot ko chaata aur choosta raha.
Thorri der aeise chaatne k baad main
ne apna mouh un ki choot se hatta
aur un k barabar main seedha let
gaya aur unhain apne upar aane ka
ishara kiya. Ammi uthi aur mere
mouh k paas apni dono tangein left
right kar k beth gain.
Ab Ammi ki choot bilkul mere mouh k
upar thi. Ammi thorra sa jhuki, main
ne apni zubaan bahar nikaali, wo
mazeed neeche hunin, main ne aur
apni zubaan bahar nikaali, phir wo
aur jhuki aur aakhir kaar bete ki
zubaan maa ki choot ko chu gai. Ab
main phir se Ammi ki choot chaatne
laga.

Ammi: “Aaaaaaa aaaaaaaa aaaaaaa

aaaaaaa.” Ammi ne aahain bharte
houy apni choot ka dabai mere mouh
par daala.

5 minta mazeed choot chaatne k

baad Ammi chaar-paai par kharri hui
aur apni kamiz utaarne lagi. Kamiz
utaarne k baad wo neeche bethin aur
mere lund ko trauzar se bahar
nikaala… lund ko bahar nikaalne k
baad ussay haath se pakarr k thorri
der sehlaya… ammi k pair mere
kandhe k paas thy main ne un k aik
pair ko uthata aur pair k talwe ko apni
zubaan se chaatne laga… talwa
chaatne k baad main ne aik aik kar k
Ammi k paron ki ungliyan mouh mein
leen aur choosne laga.

Thorri der baad main ne doosre pair

k saath bhi yahi kiya. Jab Ammi k
dono pair meri thook se geele ho
gaye to Ammi ne apne pairon se
mere lund ko pakrra aur upar neeche
kar k ussay sehlaane lagin.

Main: “Haaaannnn Ammmmiiii aise hi

aaaaaaa hhhhhhh aaaaaaaa
hhhhhmmmm.” Main ne un k pairon
ko dekhte houy kaha.

Thorri der baad Ammi mere saath aa

k beth gain aur mere lund ko haath
se pakarr k dekhne lagin.

Main: “Kia dekh rahin hain Ammi.?”

Main ne un poocha.
Ammi: “Sajidddd ye to tumhare abu k
lund se bhi barra lund lagta hai.”
Ammi ne lund ko muthi mein pakarrte
houy kaha.

Main: “Hahahahahaha kia Ammi aap

nhi naaa.” Main ne un k sar k peeche
haath rakhte houy kaha.

Ammi k sar k peeche haath rakhne k

baad main ne unhain neeche ki tarf
jhukaya ammi mera ishara samjh
gain aur mere lund k mote se tope ko
apne mouh mein le liya. Tope ko
thorri der choosne k baad ammi ne
lund ko baqaida apbe mouh mein le
liya aur choosne lagin.
Ammi ne mere lund ko apne mouh
mein rakhne k baad mouh k andar hi
apni zubaan ko mere lund k tope par
gol gol gumaya. Main maze se pagal
hone laga koun k aeisa choopa to aaj
tak mere lund par kisi ne nahi lagaya
tha. Na Khala ne na Maami ne na
Saima bhabhi ne aur na Maami ki
jurrwa betion Sana Samina ne.

Main: “Aaaaaaaa aaaaaaa

waaaahhhhhh Ammmmiiiii aaaap to
choopa lagane mein aaaaaaa expert
hoooooo hhhhhmmmmmm
aaaahhhhh aaaaahhhhh.” Main ne un
k balon mein haath phairte houy
kaha.
Ammi maze se mere lund par choose
ja rahin thin. Kaafi der lund choone k
baad main ne Ammi ko seedha litaya
aur apni t-shart utaar k ghuthno k bal
un ki tanhon k beech jaga bana k
betha. Phir lund ko haath se pakarr k
un ki choot k soorakh pe rakha.

Main: “Saaajiidddd kia kar raha hai..

ye teri maa’n hai… maaaaa:n.” Mere
andar se aawaz aai.

Lund: “Maa’n hai to kia hua daal de

mujhe dekh kaise tarap rahi hai teri
maa’n ki choot mujhe lene k liye.”
Neeche se lund ne kaha.
Main: “Phir bhi yaar Maa’n maa’n hoti
hai.” Mere andar se phir aawaz aai.

Lund: “Khala bhi to maa’n jaisi thi us

ki choot mein do gussairr diya tha
mujhe… aur wo Maami teri maa’n k
bhai ki biwi us ki choot mein bhi
mujhe daalne mein dair nahi lagai…
phir wo do kansin larkiyan teri maa’n
k bhai ki betiyan un ki choot ki sair
bhi karwa di. Ab yahan koun nahi…
daal de daal de mujhe.” Lund ne phir
sar utha k mujh se kaha.

Ammi: “Kia soch rahe ho beta daalon

ka.” Ammi ne mujh se kaha.
Mere aur lund k beech jaari jung pe
Maa’n k lund lene ki talab ghalib aa
gai aur main ne lund ko Ammi ki
choot k soorak pe rakha. Pehle
Maa’n ki choot ne bete k lund k tope
ko chooma phir deere se apne labb
khole aur k lund ko apni bahon mein
leena shuru kar dia.

Dheere dheere kar k main ne apna

lund us jaga daal diya jahan se main
nikla tha. Poora lund andar daalne k
baad main apne haath Ammi ki
kamar k left right kar k char-pai par
rakhe aur halke halke dhake maarte
houy apni Ammi ko chodne laga.
Ammi: “Aaaaaaaa aaaaaaa betaaaaa
hhhhhmmmmmm sach mein tum ne
meri shadi k shuru k din yaad dila
diye aaaaaaahhhhhh aaaaaahhhhj
zzzzoooorrrrr se aaaaahhhh zorrrr se
karonnnnmn.” Ammi ne siski lete
houy kaha.

Main ne dheere dheere apni raftaar

taiz karni shuru kar di aur lund ko
taizi se andar bahar karne laga. Phir
un k upar poora jhuk kar un ki gardan
ko choomte hou zor zor se dhake
maare laga.
Ammi: “Aaaahhhhh aaaaahhhh
aeeise hiiiiij aaaahhhhh
haaaaaannnn shabashhhhhh
hhhhmmmm zor se shabashhhhh
mere sherrrr putararrrrrr aaaahhhhh
hhhhhmmmmm aaaahhhhh” ammi ne
siskiya lete houy kaha.

Mera lund lagataar Ammi ki choot

main aa ja raha tha. Phir main ne
Ammi k dono paun uthaae aur jitna
fold ho sakte thy unhain fold kar k
morrta gaya. Ab ammi k ki dono
tamgon k dono ghuthne un k kandhe
k paas char-paai pe tike houy thy
dono pair k talwe chatt ko salam kar
rahe thy. Phair main ne un ki tangon
ko un k takhnon k paas se pakrra
apne lund ko un ki choot k soorakh
pe rakha aur dheere dheere andar
kanre laga.

Ammi: “Aaaaaaaahhhhh Sajiddddd

bassss aur aage nahiiiii.” Abhi mera
aadhe se thorra ziyada lund hi andar
gaya tha k Ammi ne apna seedha
haath mere pet par rakhte houy kaha.

Main ne apne lund ko wahi rok diya

aur dheere dheere andar bahar karne
laga.

Ammi: “Aaaaaa aaaaaaa aaaaaaa

hhhhhmmmmmm aaaaaa
Sajiddddddd hhhhhmmmm bohat
maza aaaa raha haiiiiiii
hhhhmmmmmmm aaaaahhhhh
aaaahhhh.” Ammi ne siski lete houy
kaha.

Is position mein Ammi ko lazzat k

saath saath dard bhi ho raha tha
lekin wo apne bete ki lazzat ko
dekhte houy dard ko bardasht
karvrahi thin. Lekin mujh se Ammi ka
dard dekha nahi gaya aur main ne un
ki tangein chorr di… tangain chorrne
k baad apne lund ko bahar nikaala
aur seedha let gaya phir Ammi mere
upar apne ghuthne left right kar k
bethi choot k soirakh ko lund k upar
fit kiya aur dheere dheere neeche
hoti gain jab un ki choot mein mera
poora lund chala gaya to wo upar
neeche hone lagin.

Ammi: “Aaaahhhh aaaaahhhhh

Sajiddddd aaaahhhh.” Ammi phir se
kiskiyan le kar chudaai ka maza lene
lagin.

Thorri der baad main bhi neeche se

apni kamar utha utha k unhain
chodne laga phir Ammi taizi se mere
lund par upar neeche hone lagin aur
thorri der baad mujhe apne lund par
aik selaab sa mehsoos hua aur I farif
jo gai. Un k farig hote hi aakhir kaar
do chaar zabardast dhakon k baad
main ne apna saara paani Ammi ki
choot main chorr diya.

Mera paani apni choot mein

mehaoos kar k Ammi mujhe diwana
waar choomne lagin. Thorri der
choomne k baad mere upar se hatt
gain.

Main: “Ammi kesa laga apbe bete se

chudwa k.?” main ne Ammi se
poocha.

Ammi: “Sach kahu beta mujhe tum

ne bohat maza diya aeisa lag raha
hai jaise mujh pe jawani phir se aa
gai hai.” Ammi ne mujhe apne gale
se lagate houy kaha.

Main: “Ammi kia main aik baar Sana

k saath kar sakta hoon.” Main ne
Ammi ka mood khushgawar dekh kar
kaha.

Ammi ne aik dam se myjhe dekha

aur phir uth kar beth gain.

Ammi: “Dekho Sajid tum kisi bhi aur

larki ya orat se kar sakte ho lekin is
ghar ki kisi bhi orat ya larki se nahi.”
Ammi ne mujhe dekhte houy kaha.
Main: “Lekin koun Ammi.” Main ne
bhi uth kar bethte houy kaha.

Ammi: “Koun k ye mera maika hai.

Tum yahan k ilawa kisi aur se kar
sakte ho.” Ammi ne kaha.

Main: “Kisi se bhiiiiii.” Main ne kaha.

Ammi: “Haan kisi se bhi… bolo koi

hai tumhari nazar mein.” Ammi ne
kaha.

To be continue……
Aage kia hoga.?
Kia Sajid apni Ammi ko Noor ka
naam bataega.?
Is ka pata next episide mein chalega.

Episode No 52

Main: “Ammi aap naraz to nahi

hongi?.” Main ne un k aik mamme
par haath phairte houy kaha.

Ammi: “Nahi hoti naraz apne bete

se… tum batao.?” Ammi ne mujhe
apne saath lagate houy kaha.

Ab mera sar Ammi k kandhe pe tha

aur main un k aik mamme ko dheere
dheere daba raha tha. Ammi ka aik
haath mere kandhe par aur doosre
haath wo mere baalon phair rahi thin.
Main kash-makash ka shikaar tha k
kaise Ammi k saamne apni behan
aur un ki beti NOORka naam loon.
Mujhe dar bhi tha k kahin Ammi
gusse mein na aa jaen aur us din ki
tarha meri jhaarru se pitaai na kar
dein.

Ammi: “Kia hua beta batao bhi.”

Ammi ne mere chehre par haath
phairte houy kaha
Main: “Ammi aaaaaa agar Nomi apni
bbbbbbb bahen Sana ko chod sakta
hai to kkkkkkkk kia main….”

Ammi: “Khabardaarrrrrr Sajiddd is se

aage aik lafz bhi kaha to.” Ammi ne
mujhe apne aap se dur karte houy
kaha.

Main: “Ammi aap meri poori baat to

sunn lain” main ne unhain dekhte
houy kaha.

Ammi: “Tum jo kuch soch rahe ho aur

jo kehna chahte ho aeisa kabhi nahi
ho sakta… kabhi bhi nahi ho sakta
samjhe.” Ammi ne mujhe gusse se
dekhte houy kaha.

Main: “Ammi main Sana ki baat kar

raha tha k agar Nomi apni behan
Sana ko chod sakta hai to main koun
nahi us ki behan ko chod sakta.”
Main ne baat badalte houy kaha.

Ammi: “Main ne kaha na is ghar ki

kisi orat ya larki ko nahi.” Ammi ne
phir mujhe kaha.

Main: “To aap kia chahti hain main

bahar wali orton ko (randiyon) ko ja k
chodu.” Main ne thorra uchi aawaz
mein kaha.
Ammi: (Paaataaakhhhhh.) “Mere
saamne bazaari orton ki baat karte
ho.” Ammi ne mere gaal par thapparr
maarte houy kaha.

Main: “Mere saath ye sab karne k

baad aap ziyada naik Parveen nahi
banne.” Main ne bhi unhain ghusse
se dekhte houy kaha.

Ab mujhe bhi Ammi k baar baar

mana karne pe un par ghussa aa
raha tha.

Ammi (paaaattttaaaakkkhhh):
“Saaajiiidddd kia baqwaas hai ye.”
Ammi ne mujhe aik aur thapparr
maara.

Ammi ne jaise hi mujhe doosra

thaparr maara main herat zada ho
gaya aur apne gaal pe haath rakhe
unhain heraani se dekhne laga. Phir
main ghusse k aalam mein un ki
chaar-pai se uth kar neeche kharra
hua… kharre ho kar apne kaprre
pehne… kaprre pehanne k baad apni
chaar-paai seedhi ki aur us par apna
bistar bichaya.

Ammi: “Sajiddddd.” Ammi ne mujhe

aawaz di.
Main: “Ammi agar main is ghar ki
ortain nahi chod sakta to aaj k baad
aap ko bhi nahi chod sakta… ye hum
ne pehli aur aakhri chudaai chudai ki
thi… ab aap bhool jaaein k main
apna lund aap ki choot mein daalu
ga.” Main ne un k paas ja k kaha aur
wapas aa k mouh tak razaai le kar so
gaya.

Ammi: “Sajid utho ye dhood pi lo.”

Thorri der baad Ammi ki aawaz aai.

Main: “Nahi peena mujhe dhood… na

aap ka na kisi bhainsss ka.” Main ne
razaai k andar se lete lete jawab
diya.
Ammi: “Main ne dhood ka glass side
pe rakh diya hai raat mein aankh
khule to pi lena.” Ammi ne ye kaha
aur apni char-pai pe ja k shayad so
gain.

Main mouh tak razaai orre kaafi der

tak jaagta raha phir kab meri aakh
lagi pata hi nahi chala.

Next day:-

Agle din mujhe Ammi ne 11 baje k

waqt uthaya.
Ammi: “Utho beta jaldi se nashta kar
lo phir humain Amma ko le kar
hospital jana hai… aaj un ki chot pe
lage taake khulne hain.” Ammi ne
meri razaai taih karte houy kaha.

Main: “Mujhe kahin nahi jaana.” Main

ne ye kaha aur uth kar kamre se
bahar chala gaya.

Kamre se bahar aa k main ne ghusal

khane mein ja k haath mouh dhoya
aur bina naashta kiye ghar se bahar
chala gaya.

Ammi: “Saaaajiiiiiddddd rukooooo

beta nashtaaaaaaaa.” Ammi mujhe
peeche se awazein deti rahin lekin
main un ki aawaz ko an-sunna karta
hua ghar se bahar chala gaya.

Ghar se bahar aa kar main thorri der

idhar udhar be-maqsad goomta raha.
Aik sawa aik gante k baad main
wapas ghar aaya to dekha Ammi
ghar pe nahi thi. Main seedha apne
kamre mein ja k beth gaya.

Maami Kousar: “Sajid nashta laau

tumhare liye.” Maami ne darwaze pe
aa kar kaha.
Main: “G le aain… Ammi Naani
Amma ko le kar hoapital chali gain
hain.” Main ne un se poocha.

Maami Kousar: “Haan wo Hydar k

saath unhain le kar chali gain.”
Unhon ne kaha aur wahan se chali
gain.

Phir thorri der baad Maami Kousar

mere liye naashta le kar aain.

Maami: “Ye lo mere raaja.” Maami ne

nashte ki tray mere aage rakhte houy
aik ada se kaha.
Main khamoshi se naashta karne
laga. Maami mere saath hi char-paai
pe aik tarf ho k beth gain.

Maami: “Saajid abhi main nahane

jaaungi tum thorri der baad ghusal
khane mein aa jana.” Maami ne
dheemi aawaz mein kaha.

Main: “Abhi din mein… kia ghar mein

koi nahi hai.?” Main ne chaae ka sip
lete houy kaha.

Maami: “Teeno larrkiyan (Sana,

Samina n Tuba) abhi collage se nahi
aain. Tanveer aur Noman bhi collage
se 2 baje k baad aate hain. Noman
collage se seedha taya ki shop pe
chala jata hai. Hydar apni ammi (barri
maami) aur buaa (meri ammi) k saath
Amma ko le kar hospital gaya hai.
Ghar mein sirf main aur Saima hain.”
Maami ne phir se dheemi aawaz
mein kaha.

Main: “Ghusal khane mein koun.?

Yahan ya aap k kamre mein koun
nahi.” Main ne kaha.

Maami: “Saima ghar pe hai agar wo

nahi hoti to yahan ya mere kamre
mein karte… bas tum thorri der baad
chup chaap ghusal khaane mein aa
jana… main andar se kundi nahi
lagaungi.” Maami ne kaha.

Main: “okkkkkk jaanu.” Main ne ye

kaha aur jaldi jaldi naashta karne
laga.

Episode No 53

Jab main ne nashta kar liya to Maami

nashte k bartan utha k chali gain. Un
k jaane k baad main char-paai pe let
gaya aur apni nazrain bahar sehan
pe laga dein. Thorri der baad Maami
haath mein apne kaprre liye ghusal
khane ki tarf jaati hui nazar aain. Meri
nazarein maami par hi thi… darwaze
k paas ja kar maami ne peeche murr
kar mujhe dekha aur idhar udhar
dekh k haath se andar aane ka
ishara karte houy ghusal khane mein
guss gain.

Maami k ghusal khane mein jaane k

baad main apni char-paai se utha aur
dheemi chaal chalta hua kamre se
bahar nikla… bahar aa k ghar ka
ache se jaiza liya… jaiza lene k baad
main bina qadmon ki aawaz k ghusal
khaane ki jaanib bharrne laga.

Ghussal khaane k darwaze k paas

pohanch kar main ne Saima Bhabhi k
kamre ki jaanib dekha… mujhe un k
kamre ka darwaza band nazar aaya.
Bhabhi k kamre ka darwaza dekhne k
baad main ne ghussal khaane k
darwaze par dabao daala to wo
khulta chala gaya. Jaise hi main ne
thorra sa darwaza khola andar se
Maami Kousar ne poora darwaza
khol k mera haath pakrra aur mujhe
aik dam se ghussal khaane k andar
khainch liya.

Maami Kousar ne mujhe ghussal

khaane k andar khainchne k baad
jaldi se darwaza andar se lock kar
diya… darwaza lock karne k baad
Maami ne mujhe apne gale se laga
liya. Maami ne jaise hi mujhe apne
gale se lagaya mujhe apne seene par
un k mamme gusste houy mehsoos
houy.

Maami Kousar: “Chalo jaldi jaldi kar

lete hain.” Maami ne bilkul dheemi
aawaz mein mere kaan mein kaha.

Main: “Lekin Maami main aap ki gand

maaru ga.” Main ne bhi un k kaan
mein dheemi aawaz mein kaha.

Maami: “Theek hai mere chanda.”

Maami ne mere gaal ko choomte
houy kaha.
Us k baad Maami Kousar mujh se
alag huin alag hone k baad jaldi se
apni kamiz utaar k ghusal khaane
mein lagi khounti pe latka di kamiz
utaarne k baad unhon ne apna mouh
udhar kar k aur thorra sa jhuk k apni
shalwar apni gand se ahista ahista
utaar k mujhe apni gand ki line
dikhaai to mera dil kar raha tha k aaj
apni Maami ki aisi gand maru ga ke
phir kabhi kisi se gand nahi marwaye
gi.

Ab meri Maami mere samne white

colour k bra mein mere samne apni
peeth diye kharri thin. Main ne unhain
peeche se hug karte houy apne dono
haath aage kar k un k mammon par
rakh diye aur un k mamme dabane
laga. Mera lund pent k andar se
sakht ko kar un ki bahar nikli hui
gand se lag raha tha.

Thorri der un k mamme bra k upar se

dabane k baad main ne unhain un ko
kandhon se pakarr kar apni tarf
gumaya ab un ka mouh bolkul mere
mouh k paas tha. Main ne apne
haath se un ka mouh upar kiya aur
unhain choomne laga thorri der
choomne k baad main ne apne dono
haath peeche kar un k bra ka hook
khol diya ab mere samne 2 barre
barre mamme the.
Maami Kousar ko poora nanga karne
k baad main ne apni pent ki zip kholi
aur lund bahar nikaal liy.

Main: “Maami is ko chooso.” Main ne

un k sar k upar apna haath rakh k
neeche ki tarf jhukaate houy kaha.

Maami neeche panjhon k bal bethi

aur beth ker mere lund ki sucking
karne lagin…. yeh sab koi 10 se 15
minute tak hota raha mere lund ko
meri Maami ne choos choos kar
bohat sakht kar diya tha…. woh nahi
janti thi ke aaj un ka bhanja janwar
ban gaya hai…. Main ne apna lund
un k mouh se nikala aur apni pent
utaar di…. Pent utaarne k baad phir
main ne apni Maami ko doggy style
banane ke liye kaha.

Maami Kousar ne apne dono haath

aur dono ghuthne ghusal khane k
farsh par tika diye aur dogy style
mein ho gain.... dogy style mein hone
k baad apni kamar ko thorra jhuka
kar apni gand bahar ki taraf kar di.
Jab Maami gorri ban gain to main ne
apni shart utaari aur apni shart se
apne lund par lage Maami k thook ko
saaf kar k saare lund ko khushk (dry)
kar diya. Lund ko khushk karne k
baad main ne apne ghuthne bhi
ghusal khaane k farsh par tika diye.
Us k baad main ne sirf apne lund k
topay par hi thook lagaya... tope par
thook lagaane k baad main ne apna
aik haath Maami ki kamar par rakha
aur doosre haath se apne lund ka sirf
topa hi Maami ki gand k soorakh pe
rakh kar apna haath lund se hata
liya... ab mera topa hi Maami ki gand
k soorakh k upar tha. Phir main ne
thorra sa zor lagaya to mera topa
aasani se un ki gand mein chala
gaya.

Ab sirf mera topa ki Maami Kousar ki

gand main tha aur sara lund peeche
90% tak khushk (dry) tha... Maami
doggy style mein thin aur main un k
peeche dono ghuthne ghusal khaane
k farsh par tika kar ye sab kuch kar
raha tha... lund khushk hone ki waja
se un ki gand mein aage nahi ja raha
tha. Phir main ne aik jhatka maara
aur mere aik jhatke maarne se 35%
lund Maami ki gand mein chala gaya.

Maami Kousar:
"Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
ooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiii
mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaa." Maami ne
zor ki cheekh maari.

Aap yaqeen karein gand ka soorakh

dil ki dharrkan ki rarha se hilne laga.

Maami ne jaise hi zor ki cheekh

maari barabar mein banne bathroom
ka darwaza pehle khulne phir band
hone ki aawaz aai.

Saima Bhabhi: "Kia hua chachi."

Bahar se Bhabhi ki aawaz aai.

(Salman ki dekha dekhi Saima

Bhabhi bhi Maami Kousar ko chahchi
kehti thi)

Maami: "Kkkkk kuch nahi wo ghusal

khane mein laal begh aa gaya hai."
maami ne dard ko bardasht karte
houy kaha.
(Itne mein main ne apne saath se
mugg ko uthaya aur saath rakhi
paani ki baalti se paani ka mugg bhar
k neeche giraane laga. Ye main ne is
liye kiya k bahar kharri Saima Bhabhi
ko lage k Maami Kousar andar sach
mein naha rahi hain.)

Bhabhi: "Hahahahaha main samjhi

kahin aap bhi Amma ki tarha gir gain
hain." bhabhi ne bahar se kharre ho
kar kaha.

Maami: "Saima Amma wapas aa

gain." maami ne mere lund ko apni
gand mein mehsoos karte houy kaha.
Bhabhi: "Nahi wo log abhi tak nahi
aaye...Acha Sajid kahan hai nazar
nahi aa raha." bhabhi ne phir se
kaha.

Maami: "Wwwoooo wo nashta kar k

bahar chala gaya tha... tttt tum aeisa
karo dupahar k khane ki tyaari karo
main naha kar aati hoo." Maami ne
jhuke jhuke bahar kharri Saima
bhabhi se kaha.

Bhabhi: "Theek hai Chachi aap jaldi

se naha lein." Bhabhi ki aawaz aai.
Us k baad bahar se koi aawaz nahi
aai. Shayad Saima Bhabhi chali gain
thin.

Maami: "Aaj kiya lagaya hai tum ne

lund par bohat dard feel ker rahi hoon
main." Maami ne bilkul dheemi
aawaz mein kaha.

Episode No 54

Main: “Maami plzzzz apni Aawaz

dheemi rakhain.” Main ne un k kaan k
paas jhukte houy kaha.
Maami: "Saajid abhi to tumhara lund
bohat bahar hai agar tum ne ye
poora daal diya to main aaj qasam se
mar jaogi." Maami ne apna haath
peeche kar k mere lund ko haath
lagane ke baad kaha.

Main ne koi jawab nahi diya aur apna

lund thorra sa lund bahir nikal liya...
ab mera 20% lund un ki gand mein
tha.

Maami : "Hhhhhhmmm is par thorra

sa thook laga lo mujhe dard kam
hoga ya is per thorra sa oil laga lo
plz." Maami ne dard bhari aawaz
mein kaha.
Main: "Acha thoda sa thook lagata
hoon." Main ne un ko dikhane ke liye
kaha.

Phir main ne apna poora lund Maami

ki gaand k soorakh se bahar nikal liya
aur phir sirf tope par thorra sa thook
laga liya aur un se kaha k.

Main: "Maami jaan main ne poore

lund par thook lagaya hai ab dard
kam hoga." Main ne un ki kamar par
haath phairte houy kaha.

Maami: “Hhmmmmmm ab jaldi se

karo bohat time ho gaya hai agar wo
log aa gaye to mushkil mein parr
jaenge hum dono.” Maami ne apni
gand ko thorra sa bahar nikaalte
houy kaha.

Kamar par haath phairne k baad

main ne apne aik haath se Maami ki
gand ko zor se pakarr liya aur doosre
haath se apna lund pakarr kar un ki
gand k soorakh k upar rakh diya aur
apna lund jab tak pakrra raha jab tak
mera topa ander nahi chale gaya...
jab mere lund ka topa Maami ki gand
mein chala gaya to main ne apna
doosra haath apne lund se hata liya
aur dono haatho se un ki gand ko
pakarr liya… mera 10% lund un ki
gand mein tha.
Main: "Maami mera lund 80% tak
chala gaya hai…ab agar tum chaho
to hil hil kar mera 20% lund bhi le
sakti ho." Main ne Maami se jhoot
bola.

Main ne jhoot is liye kaha k mujhe

Ammi par bohat gussa aa raha tha
aur main apna saara gussa Maami ki
gand maar k nikaalna chahta tha
koun Maami meri Ammi ki dushman
thi aur Ammi ka dushman beta ka
dushman.

Maami Kousar doggy style mein mujh

se gand marwa rahi thi... ab wo
ahista ahista se apni gand hilanay
lagin.

Main: "20 percent bahar hai is ko bhi

le lo plz." ye kehte hi main ne halka
sa jhatka mara... jhatka maarne se
ab mera lund un ki gand mein 50%
tak chala gaya tha.

Main: "Lein bus khatam ho gaya sara

lund aap ki gand mein hai ab kuch
nahi hai bahar" maun ne phir se
Maami se jhoot kaha.

10 minutes tak main 50% lund jo

Maami Kousar ki gand mein tha
usaay ki aage peeche karta raha.
Thorri der baad nain ne dekha k
Maami mere lund k maze le rahi
hain., main ne ussi waqt apna poora
lund un ki gaand se bahar nikaal
diya... Maami ki gand se lund bahar
nikaalne k baad main ne unhain
kharra kiya aur khud ghusal khaane k
thande farsh par seedha let gaya.

Main: "Maami ab aap mere lund k

upar apni gand ka soorakh rakh k
betho." Main ne maami se kaha.

Ghusal khaane ka farsh paani lagne

ki waja se kaafi thanda tha lekin mere
jazbaat aur gand maarne ki khushi
mujhe garam kiye houy thi. Maami ne
apne dono paaun meri kamar k left
right kiye aur jaise bathroom mein
bharra pishaap karne k andaaz mein
bethte hain ussi tarha Maami mere
upar aa k beethin.

Upar bethne k baad apne haath se

mere lund ko pakarr k gand k
soorakh pe rakha aur dheere dheere
apni kamar ko neeche kar k mera
lund apni gand mein lene lagin. Ab
mera lohe ki tarha sakht lund un ki
gand mein jaata un ko nazar aa raha
tha.

Maami: "Pata nahi aaj kia ho raha

hai.? Aaj mujhe bohat dard ho raha
hai.?" Mera 40% lund gand mein
jaate hi Maami ne kaha.

Main ne socha kahin ye mere upar se

hatt na jaae... main ne jaldi se Maami
k haath ko hila diya aur mera lund un
k gand mein bina kisi stop k seedha
un ki gand k aakhir tak chala gaya.
Maami jaise hi mere upar girin main
ne unhain un k pet se pakarr liya aur
neeche se un ki gand mein lund daal
k dhake maarne laga.

Maami: "Aaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaa

uuuufffffff aahahahaha
aaahahhahahah aaaahahahahah
aaaammmmaaaa uuuuhhhhhhh."
maami ne ghutti ghutti siskiyan lena
shuru kar dein.

Maami Kousar k mouh se dheemi

dheemi siskiyan sun kar mujhe bohat
maza aa raha tha. Phir kiya batau
main ne kia kiya main ne apna lund
un ki gand mein daale daale hi un ko
ulta kar diya... ulta karne k baad phir
jo main ne apna lund kabhi andar
kabhi bahar kiya to unhon ne apna
haath apne mouh par rakh k apni
cheekhon ko ghasal khaane k bahar
jaane se roka.

4-5 dhake maarne k baad main ne

apna poora lund Maami Kousar ki
gand se nikaala aur gande kaprre se
apna lund saaf kiya jis se wo khushk
ho gaya... is baar mera poora lund
khushk tha... main ne lund ka topa
phir se Maami ki gand k soorakh pe
rakh aur is baar apni poori jaan laga
kar apna khushk lund maami ki gand
mein daal diya.

Maami:
"Hhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmm."
Maami ne apna haath apne mouh par
rakh kar siski bhari.

Main: "Ye lain Maami issay apne

mouh mein thooss lain is se aap ki
cheekhein ghusal khane se bahar
nahi jaaengi." main ne Maami ko un
ki kamiz dete houy kaha.

Maami ne mere haath se kamiz li aur

apne mouh mein thooss li. Aaj main
apni Maami kousar ki buri tarha se
gand maar raha tha apni Ammi ka
saara ghussa Maami par nikaal raha
tha. Phir main yahi karta raha apne
lund ko un ki gand mein 4-5 dhake
maarne k baad bahar nikaalta...
bahar nikaalne k baad poore lund ko
gande kappre se saaf kar k khushk
karta aur phir se andar daal deta.

Ye sab main 15-20 minutes tak karta

raha... phir aik waqt aaya k meri
Maami ne mera poora ka poora
khushk lund apni gand mein khushi
khushi lena shuru kar diya. Aaj main
ne Maami ki gand achi tarha se khol
di thi... apni Ammi ka saara ghussa
apni Maami ki gand pe nikaal diya
tha. Maami ki gand 3 inch tak khul
gai thi jis se gand k andar laal laal sa
kuch dikh raha tha. Jab mujhe laga k
mera paani nikalne wala hai main ne
un ki gand se lund bahar nikaal liya.
Main ne jaisse hi un ki gand se apna
lund bahar nikaala maami ki gand ka
soorakh kuch der k liye khulla hi
raha.

Main: "Maami aap seedhi let jao."

Main ne maami se kaha.
Phir Maami jaldi se seedhi huin aur
ghusal khaane k farsh par seedhi let
gain. Jab wo seedhi let gain to main
un k pet par beth gaya aur un k
mammon k beech mein apna lund
phassa kar andar bahar karne laga. 2
minute baad mujhe aeisa laga k mera
laawa nikalne wala hai... main ne zor
zor se apba lund aage peeche karna
shuru kar diya... aur thorri der baad
main ne apni saari money (spram)
apni maami k mammon pe gira di.
Episode No 55

Apni saari money girane k baad main

utha aur jaldi se apbe lund ko paani
se dhoya... lund dhone k baad main
ne apne kaprre pehne aur thorra sa
darwaza khol k bahar dekha. Sehan
mein koi nahi tha is liye main jaldi se
ghusal khaane se bahar nikal kar
ghar se bahar chala gaya. Ghar se
bahar aa k main seedha Maamu ki
dukaan par chala gaya.

Main: "As..........M maamu." main ne

salam kiya.

Barre Maamu: "Wa.........M beta kese

ho.?" maamu ne salam ka jawab de
kar kaha.
Main: "Theek maamu. Aap kese
hain.? aur Nomi kab tak aa jata hai
collage se.?” main ne Maamu se
poocha.

Barre Maamu: "Bas beta aane wala

hai wo." maamu ne kaha.

Maamu se baat karne k baad main

aik chair par ja k beth gaya aur Nomi
ka intezaar karne laga abhi mujhe
wahan aaye houy thorri der hi hui thi
k Nomi apne kandhe par collage ka
beg lattkaae aata dikhai diya.

Nomi: "As.........m chacha." Nomi ne

dukaan mein dakhil hote houy kaha.
Barre Maamu: "Wa..........M beta... aa
gaye." Maamu ne Nomi se kaha.

Nomi: "G chacha." Nomi ne kaha aur

mujh se haath milaya.

Us k baad hum idhar udhar ki baatein

karte rahe. Mera ghar jaane ka aur
Ammi se saamna karne ka bilkul bhi
irada nahi tha. Maami ki zordaar
tarike se gand maar kar mera ghussa
kam to hua tha lekin khatam nahi hua
tha. Phir main ne Maamu aur Nomi k
saath dukaan par hi dupahar ka
khana khaya. Main shaam tak wahin
raha aur sooraj dhalne se pehle
wapas ghar aa gaya.

Ghar aane k baad main seedha

Ammi k kamre mein gaya aur apna
bistar utha k Nomi k kamre mein
rakhne k liye jaise hi utha k murra
mujhe Ammi darwaze pe kharri nazar
aain.

Ammi: "Ye kahan le kar ja rahe ho."

Ammi ne mujh se poocha.

Main ne Amni ki baat ka koi jawab

nahi diya aur bistar utha k darwaze ki
tarf bharrha... darwaze k paas ja k
main kharra ho gaya koun k Ammi
bilkul darwaze mein kharri thi.

Ammi: "Bistar ko apni jaga pe ja k

wapas rakho." Ammi ne ab k naram
se lehje mein kaha.

Main: "Mujhe ab is kamre mein nahi

sona main Nomi k kamre mein apna
bistar lagane ja raha hoob." main ne
apni nazrein neeche kiye houy kaha.

Ammi ne aage bharr k mere haath se

bustar liya aur wapas meri char-pai k
upar ja k rakh diya.
Samina: "Buaa Karachi se Barre
Phupha ka phone aaya hai... wo aap
ko bula rahe hain." Samina ne
darwaze pe aa k Ammi se kaha.

Ammi: "Theek hai... aur Sajid tum bhi

chalo pichli baar bhi jab phone aaya
tha to tumhara pooch rahe thy wo."
Amki ne mujhe dekhte houy kaha.

Us k baad main Amni k saath tv wale

kamre mein aa gaya pehle Ammi ne
Abu se phone pe baat ki main un k
saath hi kharra raha.
Ammi: "Lo beta Abu se baat karo."
ammi ne phone mujhe dete houy
kaha.

Ammi ne phone kle kar nain ne Abu

se salam dua ki aur khair kheriyat
poochi.

Abu: "Beta ye Noor kab se sar kha

rahi hai k bhai se baat karni hai lo is
se.baat karo." Abu ne phone pe
kaha.

"Maa'n ki phudi ka chakar mein aa

kar main Behan ki phudi ko faramosh
hi kar betha tha."
Noor ka zikar aate hi main ne apne
aap se kaha.

Noor: "As......M bhai kese hain aap.?"

Phone mein se Noor ki aawaz aai.

Main: "Wa.....M main theek hun tum

kesi ho." main ne kaha.

Noor: "Main bhi theek hoon... aur aap

kab tak aa rahe hain."

Main: "Koun meri yaad aa rahi hai."

main ne kaha.
Noor: "G aap ki bhi aur Ammi ki bhi."
Noor ne kaha.

Main: "Bas do chaar din baad aa

jaenge." Main ne kaha.

Us k baad hum ne Zari aur Wajid se

bhi thorri thorri baat ki aur phir main
ne phone rakh diya. Abu aur Bhai
behno se baat karne k baad main
kamre se bahar aa k seedha chatt pe
chala gaya. Us k baad aeisa kuch
khaas nahi hua.

Shaam mein sab khana khaane

k.baad Naani Amma k kamre mein
bethe thy. Aaj Naani Amma ki sehat
kaafi behter lag rahi thin... sar k upat
jo patti badhi thi wo nahi thi. Naani
Amma k kamre main chotte barre
sabhi log majood thy aur sab idhar
udhar ki baatein kar rahe thy.

Tuba: "Kia khayal hai aaj antaak-shiri

khaile." Tuba ne baaton k doran
kaha.

Main: "Good idia Chotti Maami meri

team mein hongi." Main ne Ammi ko
dikhaate houy un k bazu ko apni
bahon main lete houy kaha.

Tuba: "Theek hai phir Buaa meri

team mein hongi." Tuba ne bhi mere
hi andaaz mein Ammi ka baazu
pakarrte houy kaha.

Phir thorri si koshish k baad chotte

barre sab raazi jo gaye. Hum sab do
teams mein batt gaye.

1st Team:-
Main, Chotti Maami, Nomi, samina
aur Saima Bhabhi.

2nd Team:-
Ammi, Barri Maami,Tuba, Sana aur
tanveer.
Naani Amma ko hum ne umpire bana
diya. Toss hua aur toss hum jeet
gaye. Pehla gaane (song) ka word
hum ne dena tha.

Samina: "Pehla word 'muskura' hai."

Samina ne kaha.

Ammi: "Ik baar muskura do... ik baar

muskura do." Ammi ne gana gaate
houy mujhe dekha.

Main ne Ammi ki tarf nahi dekha aur

apni aankhain doosri tarf guma lein.
Ammi: "Inkaar" Ammi ne gana gaane
k baad aik word bola.
Episode No 56

Main: "Do baatein ho sakti hain

sanam tere inkaar ki... ya dunya se tu
darti hai-2 ya darar nahi dildaar ki."
main ne Ammi ko dekhte houy aur
Chotti Maami ka baazu pakarrte houy
gana gaya.

Ammi ne mujhe ghusse se kha jaane

wali nazron se dekha lekin main ne
un k ghusse ko nazar andaaz karte
houy Chotti Maami k saath jurr kar
betha raha.
Main: "Saath." main ne next word
kaha.

Tanveer: "Ye kahannnnnnn aaa gaye

hummmm... yoonhi saath saath
chalte... teri bahon main hai
jaaaman... mere jism-o-jaan pigalte...
Menhdi." Tanveer ne gana gaane k
baad next word bhi bata diya.

Nomi: "Menhdi laga k rakhna... doli

saja k rakhna... leine tujhe o gori...
aage tere sanjnaaa." Nomi ne Tuba
ko dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Bistar bicha k rakhna... tange

utha k rakhna... Laine teri o behna...
aage tere bhaiyaaaa." Main ne Sana
ko dekhte houy dil hi dil mein kaha
koun k Tuba k saath Sana jurr k bethi
thi.

Nomi: "Sach...!" Nomi ne next word

kaha.

Tuba: "O Pardesiyaaaaa... pardesiya

ye sach hai piya, sab kehte hain main
ne tujh ko dil de diyaaaaaaa... main
kehti tu ne mera dil le liyaaaa." Tuba
ne gana gaya aur sharma k neeche
dekhne lagi.

Nomi: "Ho Ha ha ha ha, ho ho ho ho

ho
Logon ko kehne do kehte hi rehne do
Sach jhooth hum koun sab ko
bataayen
Main bhi hoon masti mein tu bhi hai
masti mein
Aa is khushi mein hum naache
gaayen..
Kis ko pataa kyaa kisne kiya
Sab kehte hain tune mera dil le liya
Sab kehte hain maine tujhko dil de
diya." Nomi ne beech mein kharre ho
kar naachte houy gana gana shuru
kar diya.

Ammi: "Bhabhi kisi aur ki shadi karo

na karo pehle in dono ki shadi kar
do." Ammi ne Tuba ko apbe saath
lagate houy kaha.

Nomi: "Waaahhhh Buaa Sola aane

sach baat ki hai aap ne." Nomi ne un
l haath choomte houy kaha.

Maami Kousar: "Nomi sharam karo

kuch koun Tuba ko tang kar rahe ho."
chotti Maami ne apne sharaarti bete
se kaha.

Saima Bhabhi: "Chalo Tuba ab

sharmana chorro aur next word
kaho." Saima Bhabhi ne hante houy
Tuba se kaha.
Tuba: "Mujhe nahi khaini antak-shiri."
Tuba ne sharmate houy apna mouh
Ammi k kandhe se laga kar chupa
liya.

Tuba ki is harqat pe sabhi log hansne

lage. Main aur Maami Kousar aik hi
char-pai par bethe thy... maami k aik
tarf deewar thi aur aik tarf me betha
hua tha... mera daan'ya kandha
Maami k baae'n kandhe se jurra hua
tha... Maami ne sardi se bachne k
liye apne upar aik kaali si chadar
orrhi hui thi jo un k jism ko poora
dhaape (cover) houy thi... main ne
Ammi ko dekhte houy angraai lene
wale andaaz mein apna daan'ya
haath upar kiya aur angrrai le kar wo
haath Maami k aar k upar se
ghuzaarte houy in k baae'n (left)
kandhe par rakh diya.

Angrrai lene k baad.main ne apna sar

Maami Kousar k kandhe par rakh
liya. Meri is harqat ko Ammi ne gusse
se bhari aankhon se dekha. Mera
maqsad bhi unhain gussa dilana ,
jalana , tarrpana aur tang karna tha.

Maami Kousar: "Sajid neend aa rahi

hai tumhain.?" Maami ne mujh se
kaha.

Main: "Nahi bas wo thakawat ho rahi

hai." main ne kaha aur apne upar
razai dalte houy sar ko Maami k
kandhe par tika diya.

Ab mera aik haath Maami Kousar k

left kande par tha aur sar un k right
kandhe par... main ne bethe bethe
apna seedha (right) haath razai k
andar se le jaate houy Maami k left
wale mamme par rakh diya... mera
haath jaise hi Maami k mamme se
laga unhon ne foran meri taraf dekha
lekin main apna sar un k.kandhe par
rakhe neeche dekh raha tha... Maami
ne thorri der mujhe dekha aur phir
idhar udhar dekhne lagi.
Ab main razai k andar se apna haath
un k mamme par rakhe dheere
dheere un ka mamma bada raha tha.
Maami ne apni dono tangein morr kar
apne ghuthon par apne baau fold
kiye houy thy. Mere upar razaai thi
aur Maami k upar kaali chadar is liye
kisi ko pata nahi chal raha tha k dono
Maami Bhanja antak-shiri khail rahein
hain ya koi aur khail khail rahein hain.

Maami Fozia: "Khabar-daar Nomi jo

ainda meri ikloto beti ko tang kiya to."
Barri Maami ne masnooi ghusse
mein Nomi se kaha.
Tanveer: "Apni behan ki jaga next
word main keh deta hoon... be-wafa."
Tanveer ne kaha.

Tanveer ka word sunn kar aik lamhe

k liye hum sab chup ho gaye...
humhain chup dekh kar saamne wali
team ne ginti ginni shuru kar di.

Main: "Tu ne dil mera torra... kahin

kaaaa na chorra... sanam be-wafa...
saman be-wafa." Main ne jaldi se
gana gaya aur gana ga k phir se
Ammi ki jaanib dekh kar apni nazrein
phair lein.
Main: "Ishq..." Main ne next word
bataya.

Ammi: "Main tere ishq mein mar na

jaaun kahin
Tu mujhe aazmane ki koshish na kar
Koobsurat hai tu, to hoon main bhi
haseen
Mujhse nazrein churane ki koshish
na kar
Main tere ishq mein." Ammi ne gana
ga k mujhe dekha aur mujhe un ki
aankhein thorri si namm nazar aai.
Ammi: "Waaadaa..." Ammi ne apni
aankh ko haath ki hatheli se saaf
karte houy kaha.

Naani Amma: "Jo Waada Kiya Woh

Nibhana Padega Roke Zamaana
Chahe Roke Khudaai Tumko Aanaa
Padegaa Jo Waada Kiya Woh
Nibhana Padega.." Naani Amma ne
gun-guna k gana gaya.

Nomi: "Oooyyyyeeee hoooyyyeeee

lagta hai Daadi Daada ko miss kar
rahi hain." Nomi ne jaldi se kaha.

Nomi ki baat sun k mehfil ka mahol

thorra gham-gheen ho gaya sabhi
khawateen ne apni aankhon mein
aaye aansu poche.

Ammi: "Nomi beta soch samjh k bola

karo." Ammi ne apni aankhain dupate
se poochte houy kaha.

Nomi: "Sorry Daadi." Nomi ne Naani

Amma k ko gale lagate houy kaha.

Maami Fozia: "Chalo ab bass khatam

karo ye game aur sone k liye jao."
Barri Maami ne thorri der baad kaha.

Phir aik aik kar k sab uthne lage aur

apni apni jaga pe ja k sone k liye let
gaye. Main bhi apni char-paai pe aa k
let gaya. Mujhe lete houy thorri der
hi hui thi k Ammi kamre mein daakhil
hui aur Ammi jaise hi kamre mein
daakhil huin main ne jaldi se apni
aankhain band kar k sone ka bahana
karne laga.

Episode No 57

Ammi: "Saajid dhood pio uth kar."

Ammi ne meri char-pai k paas aa k
kaha.

Main dheek ban k sota raha na apni

aankhain kholi na apne jism ko koi
harqat di.
Ammi: "Saajid dhood pio phir so jana
mujhe pata hai tum jaag rahe ho."
Ammi ne.mere kandhe ko hilaate
houy kaha.

Main: "Aap rakh dein main pi lunga."

main ne aankhain band kiye houy hi
unhain jawab diya.

Ammi ne dhood ka glass side pe

rakha aur meri char-paai pe bth gain.
Thorri der wo yoonhi khaamosh bethi
rahi... main un ki tarf karwat kiye
houy tha.
Ammi: "Saajjiddd ab tak naraz ho
mujh se." Ammi ne mere sar pe
haath phairte houy kaha.

Main: "Mujhe aap se baat nahi karni

aap jaeyen yahan se." main ne doosri
tarf karwat badalte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Saajiiiddd mere saath aise

nahi nahi karoooo plzzzzzz." ammi
ne meri karwat apni tarf karte houy
kaha.

Main: "Aaammmiiii plzzzz aap jain

yahan se." Main ne un ki tarf dekhte
houy kaha.
Ammi: "Nahi ja rahi kia kar lo ge."
Ammi ne apna auk haath mere upar
se ghuzaar k mere pet k paas rakhte
houy kaha.

Ab Ammi mere saath jurr kar bethi

thin un ka aik haath apni ran pe tha
aur doorsa haath mere mere upar se
hota hua mere pet k paas tha.

Main: "Hatte mere upar se." Main ne

uthte houy kaha.

Main ne unhain apne upar se hattane

k liye jaise hi apna haath aage kiya to
Ammi ka jo haath mere upar se hota
hua mere mere pet k paas tha us se
takraya aur Ammi apna tawazun
qaim nahi rakh saki aur seedhi mere
upar gir gain. Ab Ammi mere upar
jhuki hui thi un k mamme main apne
seene par mehsoos kar raha tha.

Ammi: "Ab to bilkul bhi nahi hattu gi

tumhare upar se." Ammi ne apne
mamme se mere seene par zor
daalte houy kaha.

Main ne apne dono haath Ammi k

kandhe par rakhe aur unhain apne
upar se hattane k liye zor lagane laga
lekin upar se Ammi bhi apna poora
wazan mere upar daal rahi thin. Ab
hum maa'n bete k chehre bilkul
aamne saamne thy. Hum dono aik
doosre hi aankhon mein aankhein
daal aik doosre ko dekh rahe thy.
Yoonhi dekhte dekhte Ammi jhuki aur
mere honton par apne hont rakhne
lagi... main ne apna chehra aik tarf
kar liya aur unhain apne hont
choomne nahi diye.

Ammi: "Achaaaa ye baat hai." Ammi

ne kaha.

Ye kehne k baad Ammi mere honton

se apne hont milaane ki koshish
karne lagi aur main apna mouh
daae'n baae'n kar k unhain apne hont
choomne se rokne laga. Is doraan
Ammi k hont kabhi mere right gaal pe
lagte kabhi left gaal pe, kabhi mere
naak pe lagte aur kabhi mere honton
k bilkul paas lagte. Ammi hans bhi
rahin thin aur mere hont choomne ki
koshish bhi kar rahin thin.

Jab main ne dekha k Ammi mere

upar se nahi utt rahi to main ne aik
dam se apne dono haathton se un ka
chehra pakrra aur apne hont hon k
honton se mila kar zor se choomne
laga... thorri der choomne k baad
main ne apna aik haath un k sar k
peeche rakha aur un k neeche wale
hont ko apne danton mein daba k zor
se katna shuru kar diya.
Ammi mere is hamle k liye bilkul bhi
tyaar nahi thi aur mere upar poori
jhuki hui thi... main un k neeche wale
hont ko apne danton mein dabaae
zor se kaate ja raha tha... phir thorri
der baad mujhe apni zubaan pe
namkeen namkeen sa kuch zaika
mehsoos hua aur jaise hi mujhe
namkeen sa zaika mehsoos hua
Ammi k mouh se aik dard mein doobi
ssssssssseeeeee ki aawaz aai.
Ammi k mouh se jaise hi main ne
siski suni to main ne foran un ka hont
apne danton se nikaal diya.

Ammi foran seedhi huin to main ne

un k chehre ki tarf dekha to un k
neeche wala hont k right side se
thorra sa khoon nikal raha tha.

Ammi: "Lagta hai mujhe tumhain aur

tumhare ghusse dono ko thanda
karna parrega." Ammi ne mere pet
par bethte houy kaha.

Pet kar bethne k baad aik jhakte se

apni kamiz ko utaar k aik side pe
pheinka... un ki kamiz urrti hui un k
char-paai k peron wali jaga pe giri...
kamiz utaarne k baad apne haath
peeche kar k bra ka hook khola aur
ussay bhi apne jism se alag kar k
upar ki tarf uchaal diya. Bra urrta
huya chatt pe lage phankhe (fan) k
par mein ka atka.

Ab meri Ammi upar se nangi ho kar

mere pet pe bethi thin. Phir wo aik
dam se mere upar jhuki aur apne aik
mamme ka nipple mere mouh mein
dene lagin. Main ne phir apne mouh
ko daa'en baa'en kiya. Ammi k piyaar
kane ka andaz aeisa tha jaise koi
mehboob apni mehbooba ko
manaane k liye ye sab karta hai lekin
yahan aeisa lag raha tha k main
mehbooba hoon aur Ammi mehboob
hain.
Ammi: “Lo pi lo Ammi k doodh aur
thand kar lo apne ghussa.” Ammi ne
aik ada se apne aik mammon ka
nipple mere mouh k paas kar k kaha.

Main: "Aaaaaahhhh Ammi mujhe

saans lene mein mushkil pesh aa
rahi hai." main ne Ammi se kaha aur
jhooot moot ki khansi bhi ki.

Thorri der main Ammi ko dekhta raha

Ammi mere upar se utrri aur mere
saamne kharri ho gai... un k gore
gore mamme dekh kar mera dil bhi
kharab hone laga aur trauzar mein
mojood mera lund apne joban par
aana shuru ho gaya... main chaar-
paai k kinaare par leta hua tha phir
main uth kar betha meri dono tange
niche latak rahi thin phir Ammi meri
goad mein is tarha aa kar bethi k un k
mamme bilkul mere chehre k paas aa
gaye us k baad main ne apne haath
un k mammon par pherne shuru kiye
aur unhen dabane aur masalne laga
thorri der baad Ammi k nipples
dheere dheere tight hona shuru ho
gae main Ammi k dono nipples ko
angoothy aur ungli ki madad se
pakarr kar gol gol guma raha tha aur
kabhi un ko bahar ki tarf khench kar
chorr raha tha. Thorri der aeisa karne
k baad main ne Ammi ki gadan ko
choomna shuru kar diya ab niche se
mera lund sar uthane laga Ammi
bilkul mere lund par bethi thi main
unhain diwano ki taraha choom raha
tha.

Main kabhi Ammi k nipples ko

choosta kabhi apni zuban Ammi k
mammon par pherne lagta aur kabhi
dono mammon ko aapas mein mila
kar Ammi k dono nipples ko apne
mouh mein le kar aik sath choosne
lagta mere is tarha karne se Ammi ko
bhi maza aane laga aur wo mere
lund par shalwaar k upar se apni
gand ragarrne lagi Ammi ki halki halki
lazzat k maze mein doobi siskaarian
poore room main goonj rahi thin.
Ammi: “aaahhhh aaahhh aaahhh
hhhmmm ooohhhh seeeeeeeeee
aaahhh aaahhh waaahhhhh
tummmmm to bohat maze kaaaaa
chooste ho apne abu se bhi ache
tareeeeeke se suck karte hainnnnn
ooohhhh oooohhh uuummm ooohhhh
hhhhmmm.” Ammi ne apne mamme
mere mouh mein dete houy kaha.

Episode No 58

Thori der baad Ammi meri goad se

utri or neechay farsh par guthne tek
kar beth gai main char-paai k kinare
par betha hua tha... neeche bethne k
baad Ammi ne mera trauzar neeche
kiya aur mere lohe ki raha sakht lund
ko bahar nikaal liya.

Ammi: "Agar mujhe ye pasand nahi

hota na(mere lund ko muthi mein
pakarrte houy) main tumhain kabhi
bhi nahi manaati." Ammi ne ye kaha
aur mere lund ko apne mouh mein le
kar choosne lagin.

Main seedha let gaya ab meri dono

tange char-pai se neeche latak rahi
rahi thin aur Ammi meri tango k bich
apne guthno k bal farsh par bethi hui
thi aur mere lund ko apne mouh mein
le kar maze se choos rahi thi kabhi
wo mere lund ko apne mouh mein le
kar andar bahar karne lagti to kabhi
ussay apni zuban se chaatne lagti jab
k Ammi ka aik haath musalsal mere
lund par upar nneeche ho raha tha.

Ammi ne mere lund ko choos choos

kar aur chaat chaat kar khoob geela
kar dia tha jab mera lund un ki thook
se acha khaasa tar ho gaya to unhon
ne mere lund ko apne dono mammo
k beech mein phasaya phir apne
dono hathon se mere se apne
mamme milaae aur upar neeche
hone lagin mere lund par un ka kaafi
saara thook laga hua tha lehaza
mera lund un k mammo ki beech wali
line mein aasani se ragharr khane
laga us time mujhey aesa feel ho
raha tha jese mera lund un ki choot
mein andar bahar ho raha hai.

Ammi apne mammein lagataar mere

lund par ragarr rahi thi... Ammi thorri
thorri der baad apne mouh mein
thook jama karti aur apne mammon k
beeche phasse mere lund par daal
deti jiss se mera lund chikna ho jata
aur aasani se un k mammon k beech
aage peeche hone lagta.

Wo kafi der tak mere lund ko apne

mammon k beech mein le kar
ragharrti rahi kaafi der mere lund ko
mammon k beech mein ragharne k
baad unhon ne aik baar phir mera
lund apne mouh mein le liya aur
choosne or chaatne lagi.

Main: "Aaaaaaaa aaaaaaa aaaaaaa

hhhhhhmmmmmm aaaaaa
Ammmmiiii meri jaaaaannnnnn
aaaaaahhhhh hhhhmmmmm
shabaaashhhhh meri jaaaannnn
uuuuffffff maza aaaaa raha hai
Parveeeeeeeeennnnnnnn
hhhhhmmmmmm meri piyaaarrrriiii
Parrrrrveeeennnnn aaaahhhhhhh
hhhhhmmmmm." Main ne siski lete
houy Ammi ka naam pukara.

Ammi ne jaise hi mere mouh se apna

naam suna to taizi se mere lund ko
apne mouh mein le kar choosne
lagin... Ammi mere lund ko apne
mouh mein le kar lund k tope ko apne
mouh k andra apne gaal par ragarrne
lagi.

Main: "Aaaaahhhhh aaaaahhhhh

uuuuffffff Parveeeeennnnn
mainnnmnnn aaaaaaa
hhhhhmmmmm mera
lunnnnnndddddd phatttttne wala
hhhhhooooo rrrrrhhhhaaaaa haiiiiii
hhhhhmmmmmm aaaaaaahhhhhh."
Main ne apni tangon ko sakht karte
houy kaha.
Phir 10 mint baad meri tange akarrne
lagin aur jaise hi meri tangein akarrna
shuru huin Ammi ne foran mera lund
apne mouh se bahar nikala aur ussay
apni muthi mein le kar muthi ko taizi
se upar neeche karne lagi aur dekhte
hi dekhte mere lund se paani ka aik
fouwara nikla jo 4-5 inch tak upar
gaya aur wapas neexhe aa kar mere
pet par gira.

Ammi ne apni muthi ko upar neeche

karna jaari rakha aur jab tak mere
lund se money ka aakhri qatra tak
bahar nahi nikal gaya us waqt tak
Ammi ne mere lund ko nahi chorra.
Mere lund ka saara paani mere pet
aur meri tangon k aas paas gira…
phir Ammi ne apne dupate se mera
lund aur lund k aas paas ki jaga ko
saaf kar diya.

Ammi: "Ab kuch gussa thanda hua

tumhaara ya nahi.?" Ammi ne mere
lund ko saaf karne k baad kaha.

Main Ammi ki baat sun kar khamosh

raha aur apna lund trauzar upar kar k
char-paai pe let gaya. Mujhe letta
dekh kar Ammi kharri hui aur idhar
udhar kuch talash karne lagi.
Amni: "Ye mera bra kidhar gaya."
Amni ne apni kaneez seedhi karte
houy kaha.

Main ne apni aankho se pankhe ki

tarf ishara kiya... Ammi ne apni
gardan upar kar k pankhe ki tarf
dekha aur hansne lagi.

Ammi: "Main bhi na... Sajid tum ne

aur tumhare is mote se lund ne
mujhe diwana kar diya hai." Ammi ne
meri char-paai k upar charr k kharre
hote houy kaha.

Ab Ammi meri char-paai k upar kharri

ho kar pankhe k aik par pe lattke
apne bra ko pakarrne lagi lejin Ammi
ka haath bra tak nahi pohanch raha
tha... Ammi ne 3-4 baar koshish ki
lekin nakaam rahin.

Ammi: "Sajidddd plzzzzz." Ammi ne

iltija wale andaaz mein kaha.

Main itha aur apni char-paai pe Ammi

k saath kharra hua aur thorra sa jamp
laga k bra ko pankhe k par se pakarr
kar khainch liya... mere jamp lagaane
se mera tawazin char-paai pe un-
balance hua aur main girne laga...
girne se bachne k liye main ne jaldi
se apne nazdeek kharri Ammi ko
pakrra lekin mere jamp lagane se wo
bhi un-balance huin aur mere saath
girne lagi.

Main seedha char-paai pe bichi

razaai k upar gira aur Ammi mere
upar giri... girne se Ammi k mamme
mujhe apne seene mein chubte houy
mehsoos houy. Ammi ka chehra
mere chehre k upar tha aur unhain
dekhte hi mere chehre par hansi aa
gai.
Mujhe hansta dekh kar Ammi bhi
hansne lagin aur mere gale lag gain.

Main: "I Love You...Parveen." Main

ne apni ko gale galate houy kaha.
Ammi: "Be-sharm mujhe mere naam
se pukaarte ho." Ammi ne mere
kandhe par daant se kaatte houy
kaha.

Main: "Aaaaaaaa Ammmiiii." main ne

siski bharri.

Ammi: "Ab dard hua na tumhain bhi...

dekho kitne zor se mera hont katta
hai tum ne." ammi ne apna neeche
wala hont haath se pakarr kar
dikhaate houy kaha.

Main ne thorra sa uth kar Ammi k

hont ko dekha to mujhe wahan chotta
sa apne dant ka neechan nazar
aaya.

Main: "Sorry." main ne un k chehre

ho piyaar se dekhte houy kaha.

Ammi ka chehra pakrrne k baad main

ne apne hont aik baar phir un k
honton se mila diye aur barre piyaar
aur saleeqe se un ko honton ko
choomne laga... Ammi bhi mera
bharpoor saath de rahi thin... thorri
der un k hont choomne k baad main
ne apna mouh khola aur imun ki
zubaan ko apne mouh mein le kar
chooane laga.
Ammi: "Ab bassss bohat raat ho gai
hai." ammi ne thorri der baad mere
upar se uthte houy kaha.

Mere upar se uthne k baad Ammi ne

bra pehni aur us k baad apni kamiz
pehan kar mujhe dhood ka glass
diya. Main un k haath se dhood ka
glass le kar peena shuru kar diya.

Main: "Jaanu ye wale dhood se

zuyada aap k dhood ka zaiqa kamaal
ka hota hai." main ne unhain glass
wapas karte houy kaha.

Episode No 59
Ammi ne hanste houy mere haath se
glass liya aur aik tarf rakh diya.

Main: "Ammi kia ab main Sana se..."

Ammi: "Shhuuuuuuoooo Ammi ne

mere honton par apni ungli rakhte
houy mujhe chup kar diya.

Main: "Ammmiii plzzzz." main ne un

ki ungli ko choomte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Pehle mujhe ye batao k tum

aur Sana itne kareeb kaise aaye."
Ammi ne mere saath meri char-paai
pe bethte houy kaha.
Phir.main ne Amki ko Fort-Minro wali
saari baat A to Z Ammi ko bata di.

Ammi: “Hmmmmm te ye baat hai.”

Ammi ne saari baat sune k baat
kaha.

Main: “Ammi plzzzz sirf aik baar.”

Main ne Ammi k haath par apna
haath rakhte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Is baare mein hum kal baat

karege." Ammi ne ye kaha aur
kamre ki light band kar k apni char-
paai pe ja k let gain.
Light band hote hi kamre mein bilkul
andhera cha gaya aur phir main ne
bhi sone k liye aankhain band kar
lein.

Next day:-
Ammi: "Saajid jaldi se utho kab se so
rahe ho." Ammi ne mujhe uthaate
houy kaha.

Main: "Kia hai Ammi sone de na."

main ne phir se razaai ko orrte houy
kaha.
Ammi: "Array utho... Aaj Sana collage
nahi gai... acha mouka hai us se baat
karne ka." ammi ne mere upar se
razaai hattate houy kaha.

Ammi ki baat sun kar main ne aik

dam se apni aankhain kholi aur herat
se unhain dekhne laga.

Ammi: "Ab jaldi se utho." ammi ne se

kaha aur kamre se chali gain.

Main abhi bhi herat k aalam mein leta

hua tha phir jab mere dimaagh se
neend poori tarha ghaib ho gai to
main jaldi se utha aur haath mouh
dhone k liye ghusal khaane mein
chala gaya. Us k baad main ne
nashta kiya aur tv wale kamre mein
ja k tv dekhne laga. Mujhe tv dekhte
houy aadha ganta hi hua hoga k
Ammi kamre mein dakhil hoti dikhai
din.

Ammi: "Jaldi se upar jaao Sana abhi

abhi akeli upar gai hai." Ammi ne
mere paas aa k dheemi aawaz mein
kaha.

Main: "Lekin Ammi chotti barri Maami

dono ghar pe hain aur Saima Bhabhi
bhi mojood hain." main bhi dheemi
aawaz mein kaha.
Ammi: "Unhain main sambhal lungi...
bas tum upar jao." Ammi ne ye kaha
aur jis taizi se kamre mein aain thi
ussi taizi se wapas chali gain.

Un k jaane k baad main apni jaga se

utha aur sehan mein aa gaya... poora
sehan khaali parra tha. Sehan ko
dekhne k baad main taizi se
seerriyan charr k upar chatt pe aa
gaya... chatt pe aa kar dekha to Sana
dhoop mein rakhi aik char-pai pe
bethi apne sar mein tail (oil) laga rahi
thi.

Main: "Kesi ko behna.?" Main ne us k

paas ja k kaha.
Sana: "Achi hoon bhaiya." us ne
apne chehre par muskan sajate houy
kaha.

Main: "Us din to Naani ne kaam

kharab kar diya is liye aaj batao k
tum apne bhai Nomi k saath kaise ye
sab kuch kar gai." main ne us k saath
char-pai pe bethte houy kaha.

Sana: "Raat mein bata dungi abhi

agar koi upar chatt pe aa gaya to
humain aik sath betha dekh kar kia
soche ga." Sana ne seerriyon ki.tarf
dekhte houy kaha.
Main: "Upar koi nahi aaega tum
batao." Main ne us ka haath pakrr k
dabate houy kaha.

Sana: “Ok…” Us ne mere haath se

apna haath churrate houy batana
shuru kiya.

To be contiune…
Sana aur Nomi aapas mein kese
kareeb aaye is ka pata kahani k
episode no 60 mein pata chalega.

Episode No 60

Aage ki kahani Sana ki zubaani.

(Note:- Sana ki kahani maroon color
ki lines main hain aur kahani k beech
meri lines aur Sana k saath meri
cherr charr green color ki lines main
hain.)

Ye pichle saal garmiyon ki baat hai…

din to din raat mein bhi aeisa lagta
tha jaise sooraj aag barsa raha ho,
garam garam hawaen raat mein bhi
sakoon ki need sone nahi deti thin…
garmiyon mein ghar k saare mard
upar chatt pe sote thy jab k saari
ortein bahar sehan mein chaar-paai
picha kar line se soti thin… siwaae
Saima Bhabhi aur Salman Bhai k
koun k un ki Saima Bhabhi ko apne
kamre mein bed k ilawa kahin aur
neend nahi aati thi.

Aik raat ki baat hai k piyaas lagne ki

waja se meri aankh khul gai main
paani peene k liye uthi... mera gala
piyaas lagne ki waja se sookha ho
gaya tha khair main apni char-paai se
uthi aur kitchen mein ja k fridge se
thande paani ki bottle nikaal k thande
thande paani ki bottle mouh se laga
li... thanda thanda paani peene k
baad main ne socha k koun na naha
loon nahane se thorra jism bhi
thanda ho jaega aur sakoon ki neend
bhi aaegi. Main pehle bhi aksar raat
mein nahaya karti thi. Main kitchen
se jaise ji nikli to kambasht light chali
gai lehaza main andhere mein
andaaze se chalte houy ghusal
khaane ki taraf barhne lagi ghusal
khane k paas pohanch kar main
andar dakhil ho gai... phir aik aik kar
k main ne apne saare kamrre utaar
diye kaprre utaar kar main poori sar
se per tak nangi ho gai... saare
kaprre utaar kar main ne shower on
kiya. Mere jism par paani girne laga.

Thanda thanda paani acha lag raha

tha. Abhi mera jism geela hua hi tha
k light aa gai aur jaise hi light aai
mere mouh se cheekh nikalte nikalte
reh gai koun k mere saamne mera
bhaiNOMAN nanga kharra hua tha
aur un k geele badan se lag raha tha
k wo naha kar farigh hua hai.
[/size]Mujhe apne saamne nanga
dekh kar us k chehre ka rang bhi urr
gaya. Unhain apne saamne kharra
hua dekh kar main ne jaldi se apne
dono hathon ko apne chehre par rakh
liya k main un ko nanga na daikh
sakoon lekin bhai to mujhe hi daikhe
ja rahe tha koun main bhi nangi
thi.Nomi: “Sorry Sana wo mujhe
garmi lag rahi thi to main nahane aa
gaya raat thi to darwaza band karna
zaroori nahi samjha aur main abhi
nikalne hi wala tha k tum andar aa
gai.” Nomi bhai ki aawaz aai.Main to
pathar ban kar apne chehre par apne
dono haath rakhe kharri hui thi.Nomi:
“Sana tumhara jism kithna haseen
hai.” Phir aik gehri khamoshi k baad
bhai ne dheere se kaha.Meri zindagi
mein pehli baar Nomi bhai ne mere
meri tareef ki thi, is se pehle wo
aksar kabhi mujhe churrail kehta to
kabhi dain aur kabhi bhootni. bhai k
is aik jumle ne pehli baar mujhe itna
khush kar diya k main bhool gai k
main bhi us k saamne nangi kharri
hui hoon.Main ye soch hi rahi thi k
bhai k haathon ko main ne apne
mouh par rakhe haathon par
mehsoos kiya. Us ne mere dono
haathon ko jin se main ne apna
chehra chupaya hua tha hatta diya.
Main ne ussay daikha to wo bilkul
mere qareeb tha aur phir us se mujhe
gale laga kar maafi mangna shuru
kar di.Nomi: "Plzzzz plzzzzz Sana
mujhe maaf kar do mujhe bilkul bhi
andaza nahi tha k tum ya koi aur aa
sakta hai plzzzzzz plzzzzz ye baat
ghar mein kisi ko nahi batana plzzzzz
meri piyaari behan." Nomi ne mujhe
apne saath lagate houy kaha.Main ne
kuch nahi kaha lekin us k beege houy
badan ne jab mujhe chua to main
pagal si ho gai.Nomi bhai ka beega
badan mere beege badan se laga
hua tha aur bhai k chest pe mojood
chotte chotte baal mujhe apne boobs
pe chubte houy mehsoos houy... pata
mahi mujhe kia hua k main ne apne
dono haathon se Nomi bhai ko us ki
kamar se pakarr liya aur ussay apne
saath lagae rakha.Sana: "Bhai koi
baat nahi ye sab kuch light na hone
ki wajah se hua hai." main ne us ki
kamar ko dheere se sehlaate houy
kaha.Main mard aur oyat k milan se
waqif thi ye bhi jaanti thi k mard aur
orat ka milan kaise hota hai. Main ne
ussay maaf kar diya lekin hum dono
ka shayad alag hone ka dil nahi chah
raha tha koun k hum dono hi aik
doosre se chipke huah thy.Nomi bhai
ne maafi mangne k ba-wajood meri
kamar ko sehlana shuru kar diya aur
issi doraan bhai k lun ko main ne
apni ain tangoon k darmiyaan garam
garam mehsoos kiya. Us ka lun aur
us ka nanga jism apne nangay aur
geele jism k sath mehsoos kar k main
to bhool gaai k ham dono sage bhai
bahen hain. In jazbon main najanae
kia tha k main bhai se aur lipat
gaai.Main bhai se kaafi der lipti rahi
phir bhai mere chehre k saamne aa
gaya aur mere honton per apne hont
rakh diye. Ye sab itna achanak hua
tha k main is k liye bilkul bhi tiyaar
nahi thi aur kisi butt (stachu) ki tarha
apne hont apas mein mile kharri rahi.
Bhai mere honton ko narmi se
choome ja raha tha... mere honton ne
pehli baar kisi mard k honton ka lams
mehsoos kiya tha aur mard bhi wo jo
mera saga bhai tha. Is se pehle mere
honton par kisi mard ki ungli tak
nahi.lagi thi.Bhai to behak chuke thy
aur un k choomne se main bhi
dheere dheere madhoosh hone lagi...
jism main aik nasha sa charrne laga.,
dil mein meetha meetha saroor
chaane laga... meri aankhain apne
aap lazzat k khumaar mein dhoob kar
band hone lagi.. hont apne aap bhai
k honton ki sakhti ko mehsoos kar k
khulne lage aur phir main bhi bhai k
honton ko apne honton se pakarr
choomne aur choosne lagi... meri
jhijhak dheere dheere khathan ho gai
aur main ne bhi apne honton se us k
honton ko baqaida choomna shuru
kar diya.Jaise hi mere honton ne
Nomi bhai k honton ko choomna
shuru kiya mere jism mein aik khushi
ki lehar uthi... kia khushi thi wo k
main us khushi ko apne lafzon mein
beyaa'n nahi kar sakthi. Is khushi k
maare mera jism sar k baalon se le
kar paaun k angoothe tak nahaya
hua tha. bhai mujhe choom raha tha
aur main Bhai ko choom rahi thi. Phir
bhai ne mujhe choomte choomte
apne haath mere boobs par rakhe...
bhai k haathon ko jaise hi main ne
apne boobs pe mehsoos kiya to aik
jhatke se apne hont bhai k honton se
alag kiye aur aur un se dur ho
gai.Nomi: "Kia hua.?" Nomi ne mere
paas aate houy kaha.Main(Sana):
"Nahi bhai ye ghalat hai." Main ne
aage bharr k apni kameez uthaai aur
apne jism k aage wale hisse par
phaila li.Nomi: "Bas thorri der aur."
bhai ne mere paas aate houy
kaha.Main: "Bhai plzzzzz aap bahar
jain... yyyyyy ye sab ghalat hai
mmmmmm main hhhhhh hum bahen
bhai hain." Main ne bhai ko apne
paas aane se rokte houy kaha.Us k
baad Nomi ne apne kaprre pehne aur
bahar ghusal khaane se bahar jaane
lage. Darwaze tak jaa k wo ruke aur
wapas mere paas aa k mere saamne
kharre ho gaye.Nomi: "Sana aik baat
kahu." bhai ne mere paas aa k
kaha.Main: "G bole." main ne apne
jism par apni kamiz ko pakrrte houy
kaha.

Episode No 61
Nomi: "Tumhare hont bohat meethe
hain." bhai ne kaha.

Nomi bhai ki baat sun kar main ne aik

dam se apna chehra upar utha k
unhain dekha wo mujhe bohat piyaar
se dekh rahe thy. Bhai k is tarha
dekhne se mere gaal sharam k
maare laal jo gaye... bhai mujhe
dekhte rahe phir un ki aankhon ki
taab na laate houy main ne apni
nazrein neeche kar lein.

Nomi: "Main kal bhi isi time nahane

aaunga." bhai ne ye kaha aur ghusal
khaane se chale haye.
Nomi bhai k ghusal khane se bahar
jaane k baad main ne jaldi se
darwaza andar se ache se band
kiya... darwaza band karne k baad
jaise taise kar k nahaya aur naha kar
wapas apni char-paai pe aa k let gai.

Main ghusal khaane mein apne jism

ko thanda karne ki niyat se gai thi aur
nahane k baad mera jism to thanda
ho gaya tha lekin mere jazbaat bohat
garam ho gaye thy... aur inhi garm
jazbaaton ne meri aankhon se neend
ko kouso door kar diya tha.
Nomi bhai k saath chand lamhon
pehle ghuzzre lamhaat ne mujhe
kaafi der tak jagae rakha. Main
chaar-paai par seedhi let kar upar
aasman ko dekh rahi thi. Mujhe apne
honton par bhai k honton ka lams
abhi bhi mehsoos ho raha tha... phir
jaise hi main ne apne honton par bhai
k honton ka lams mehsoos kiya mere
jism mein aik lazzat bhara shoula
bharrka jo seedha meri tangon k
beech ja k ruk gaya... main ne us
shoule ko kam karne k liye apni dono
tangein aapas mein mila lein. Phir
lete lete kab meri aankh lagi pata hi
nahi chala.

Next Day:-
Sooraj ki roshni jab mere chehre par
parri to main uth kar andar kamre
mein ja kar phir se so gai. 7 baje k
kareeb mujhe Samina ne collage
jaane k liye uthaya lekin main ne
tabiyat ka bahana bana kar uthne se
aur collage jaane se mana kar diya
aur dobara so gai.

10 baje k kareeb mujhe Ammi ne

dobara uthaya. Main uthi aur
bathroon se farigh ho kar mouh hath
dho kar nashta waghera kiya us k
baad wapas apne kamre mein aa kar
let gai.
Dopahar k khane k liye mujhe
Samina ne bulaya aur jaise hi main
barre kamre mein khana khane k liye
gai to saamne Nomi bhai bethe thy.
Meri nazar jaise hi un pe parri to meri
aankhon k saamne kal raat wala
manzar ghoom gaya. Nomi bhai bhi
mujhe hi dekh rahe thy hamaari
aankhein chand lamhe k liye mili aur
main ne foran apni aankhein neeche
kar lein aur khamoshi se khana
khaane lagi.

Khana khane k doraan Nomi bhai

musalsal mujhe dekh rahe thy main
bhi unhain tisrchi nazron se kabhi
kabhi dekh leti thi. Phir main ne jaldi
jaldi khana khaya aur uth kar apne
kamre mein aa gai.

Nomi: "Sana zara meri baat sunna."

main jaise hi kamre mein aai peeche
se bhai ki aawaz aai.

Main: "Gggggg bhai." Main ne apni

aankhein neeche jhukaae houy kaha.

Nomi: "Sana plzzzz is tarha behave

nahi karo kal raat hamare beech jo
bhi hua wo meri ghalti thi... tum apne
aap ko normal rakho." bhai ne mujhe
kaha.
Main khamosh apni aankhein neeche
kiye kharri rahi... phir bhai mere paas
aaye aur mere dono haathon ko
pakarr k kaha.

Nomi: "Sana plzzzz mujhe maaf kar

do."

Bhai ki baat sun kar main ne jaldi se

apni nazrein utha k unhain dekha...
hamari aankhein chaar huin aur main
ne phir se apni aakhain sharam k
maare jhuka lein. Bhai thorri der
mujhe dekhte rahe.

Nomi: "Sana mmmmmm main aaj

raat tttuuuuu tumhara wait karuga."
bhai ne attakte houy kaha aur jaldi se
kamre se bahar nikal gaye.

Bhai k jaane k baad main un k jumle

par ghor karti rahi. Us k baad main
bhai k saamne bohat kam gai aur
agar hamara saamna hota bhi to
main apni nazrein neeche kiye rakhti.
Main ne raat ka khana sab k saath
nahi khaya aur sab k khane k baad
apne kamre mein akele beth kar
khaya.

Raat mein sone k liye main sehan

mein bhi nahi gai balky apne kamre
mein hi soi.
Next Day:-
Main mouh haath dho kar jab collage
unifome mein kitchen mein gai to
Nomi bhai bhi kitchen mein bethe
nashta kar rahe hain. Main ne un ki
tarf nahi dekha aur jaldi jaldi nashta
kar k Samina k saath collage chali
gai.

Collage aa kar mera parhaai mein

bilkul bhi dil nahi lag raha tha. Main
ghar bhi nahi ja sakti thi koun k
collage ka gate 11 baje k baad khulta
tha khair jaise taise kar k 11 baje aur
main ne Samina ko apni tabiyat ki
kharabi ka bahana bana k kaha aur
ghar aa gai.
Ghar aa k main apne kamre mein ja k
let gai aur lete lete kab meri ankh lagi
pata hi nahi chala. 2 baje k kareeb
mujhe Ammi ne jagaya aur khana
khane ka kaha. Main uthi aur kaprre
change kar k mouh haath dhoya aur
khana khane k liye barre room mein
gai jab mein wahan gai to Nomi bhai
bhi collage se aa gaye thy. Jab meri
un se nazarein mili to unhon ne
mujhe aeise dekha jaise wo mujh pe
ghussa hon. Khair main ne chup
chaap khana khaya aur wapas apne
kamre mein aa gai. Us k baad kuch
khaas nahi hua
Shaam ka waqt tha main Samina aur
Tuba upar chatt par bethi baatein kar
rahin thin k Nomi bhai upar aate houy
dikhai diye.

Nomi: "Samina tumhain Ammi bula

rahi hain." bhai ne hamare paas aa k
Samina se kaha.

Samina uthi aur neeche jaane lagi.

Tuba: "Hhhhaaaaa main ne to apna

collage unifome dhona tha." Tuba ne
apne sar pe haath maarte houy kaha.
Tuba: "Ruk Samina main bhi chalti
hoon." ye keh kar Tuba kharri jo gai.

Phir wo dono neeche chali gain. Ab

chatt pe main aur bhai hi thy.

Nomi: "Tum aai koun nahi." Dono k

neeche jaane k baad bhai mere paas
aae aur kaha.

Main: "Bhai plzzzz mujhe gunnah

gaar nahi karein." main ne neeche
dekhte houy kaha.
Nomi: "Koi gunnah wunnah nahi hai."
bhai ne mere aur kareeb aate houy
kaha.

Main: "Lekin bhai ye ghalat hai." main

ne kaha.

Nomi: "Array ghalat kaam main to

ziyada lazzat hai." Bhai ne apne
chehre par muskurahat sajaate houy
kaha.

Sana: "Bhai plzzzz plzzzz." Main ne

kaha.
Nomi: "Kia plzz plzz laga rakhi hai."
bhai ne ghusse se kaha.

Episode No 62

Nomi bhai ko ghusse mein dekh kar

main rone jaisi ho gai.

Nomi: "Agar tumhain ye sab ghalat

lag raha hai to kal raat mere kissing k
jawab mein tum ne kissing koun ki.?"
Bhai ne mera chehra upar karte houy
kaha.

Main unhain dekhti rahi aur phir un k

seene se lag kar rone lagi. Mujhe
rota hua dekh kar bhai ne meri peeth
par haath rakh k mujhe thap-thapate
houy chup karane lage.

Nomi: "Mujhe bhi pata hai ye ghalat

hai lekin main ne jab se tumhain
nanga dekha hai main tumhare jism
ka diwana ho gaya hoon... mera dil
karta hai k main tumhain dekhta
rahoo." Bhai ne meri kamar ko
sehlaate houy kaha.

Main un k seene se lage kharri rahi

un ki baatein sun kar meri aankhon
se aansu nikalna band ho gaye thy.
Nomi: "Phir aaj raat ko main tumhara
intezar karu." bhai ne phir mujh se
poocha.

Main ne sar utha k un ki janib dekha

aur abhi kuch kehni hi waali thi k bhai
ne mere honton par apne hont rakh
diye aur mujhe aik lammbi si kiss
karne k baad chorr diya.

Bhai se door hone k baad main

heraani se unhain dekhne lagi.

Main: "Bhai aappp bhi haddd karte

hain agar koi upar aa jata toooo."
main ne seerriyon ki tarf dekhte houy
kaha.
Nomi: "Isi liye to tumhain raat mein
aane ka kaha hai... bolo aaj raat
intezaar karu." bhai ne phir se mujh
se wahi sawal kiya.

Nomi bhai ki baat sun kar main phir

se apna sar jhukaae khamosh kharri
rahi.

Nomi: "Btaaoo bhiiiii." bhai ne mere

baazu pe chutki bharte houy kaha.

Main: "Ssssiiiii... bhai aaaagghar kisi

ko maloom ho gaya to." main neapna
baazu sehlaate houy kaha.
Nomi: "Kisi ko pata nahi chalega...
tum batao main aaj raat intezaar karu
ya nahi.?" bhai ne mera haath
pakarrte houy kaha.

Main: "Nahi." Main ne dheeme se

jawab diya.

Nomi: "Matlab tum aao gi aur main

intezaar nahi karu." Bhai ne mera
haath dabaate houy kaha.

Main: "Mujhe nahi pata." Main ne ye

kaha aur un se apna haath churrati
hui hanste houy un se door ho gai.
Nomi bhai ne mujhe dekha aur jaise
hi meri tarf daqam barrhae main
seerriyon ki tarf bhaagi.

Main: "Abhi raat hone mein kaafi time

hai." main ne ye kaha aur seerriyan
utar k neeche aa gai.

Neeche aa kar main ne routine k

chotte mote kaam kiye. Us k baad
kuch khaas nahi hua.

Jaise jaise raat hoti ja rahi thi waise

waise meri bechaini bharrti ja rahi thi.
11 bajte hi sab aik aik kar k sone lage
jo upar sote thy wo upar ja chuke thy
aur jo ladies sehan mein soti thin wo
bhi apni apni char-paai pe let chuki
thin. Aaj bhi main apne kamre mein
sone k liye leti hui thi. Neend meri
aankhon se kowso door thi.

Raat k taqreeban 1 baje k kareeb

kamre k andar mujhe koi aata hua
dikhai diya. Mujhe poora yaqeen tha
k ye Nomi bhai hain is liye main
unhain kamre mein aata hua dekh
kar char-pai pe uth kar beth gain.

Nomi: "Aao..." bhai ne mere paas aa

k kaha.
Main: "Kkkkk kahan...?" main ne
darte darte kaha.

Nomi: "Mere kamre mein koun k

yahan Samina ya Ammi koi bhi aa
sakta hai jab k mere kamre mein koi
nahi sota siwaae mere." bhai ne mujh
se kaha.

Main abhi bhi shish-o-panaj mein thi

k jaaun ya na jaaun.

Nomi: "Chalo bhi..." bhai ne mera

baazu hilaate houy kaha.
Main: "Aaaaa aaaap chalo main aati
hoon." main ne apne khush hote
honton par zubaan phairte houy
kaha.

Nomi: "Pakka aao gi na ya is baar bhi

main intezaar hi karta rahuga." Nomi
ne dheemi aawaz mein bahar ki tarf
dekhte houy kaha.

Jis tarha mujhe dar lag raha tha ussi

tarha Nomi Bhai ko bhi dar lag raha
tha.

Main: "Aap jaaaen to." main ne apna

sar neeche kiye houy kaha.
Nomi bhai ne thorri der mujhe dekha
phir kamre se bahar chale gaye. Un k
jaane k baad main sochne beth gai k
jaau ya nahi phir mujhe apne honton
par us raat kiye un k honton ki kissing
yaad aai... kissing yaad aate hi mere
jism mein kuch luch hone laga aur
main apni char-pai se uthi aur bahar
sehan mein aa gai... sehan mein aa
kar main ne aik aik kar k sab ki char-
pai pe ja k sab ko dekha k koi jaag to
nahi raha.

Sehan mein sabhi log gehri neend so

rahe thy. Sab ki tasali karne k baad
main ne apne daqam bhai k karme ki
taraf barrhae aur un k kamre k
darwaze k paas ja k aik baar phir
peeche murr kar sehan mein mojood
sabhi soti houi ladies ko dekha. Sab
ko aik baar phir dekhne k baad main
Nomi bhai k kamre mein chali gain.

Main jaise hi kamre main dakhil hui

Nomi bhai ne aage aa kar jaldi se
darwaza band kar k ussay lock kar
diya. Darwaza lock karne k baad
mujhe apne seene se laga liya. Mera
poora jism dar aur khof k maare kanp
raha tha.

Nomi: "Tum itna dar koun rahi ho

relex kisi ko kuch pata nahi chalega
ab chalo bed per chalte hain." bhai
ne mujhe zor se hug karte houy
kaha.

Nomi bhai k kamre mein single bed

tha... kamre mein zero ka bulb on
tha. Phir bhai mujhe bed par le gaya
bhai ne apne haath mere kandhon
par rakhe houy thy aur issi tarha hum
dono bed per lait gaye. Bhai mere
saath hi laita hua tha aur us ne mere
honton ko us raat ki tarha phir se
choomna aur choosna shuru kar
diya.

Nomi bhai ki kissing dheere dheere

mujhe bhi achi lagne lagi. Bhai
kissing karte karte apne haathon se
mere boobs ko sehla raha tha aur
main khud bhi apne bhai ko piyaar
kar rahi thi. Bhai ki kissing se aur un
k haath apne boobs pe lagne se
mere badan main to agg lag gai thi
aur main shayad zindagi main kabh
ithni khush nahi hui thi. Bhai
hazaaron kiss karne k bad meri
tangon k darmiyan aa gaya. Us k
baad us ne apni bunyan ko apne jism
se alag kar diya ab wo sirf trauzar
mein tha.

Nomi ka jism kisi Hero ki tarha

warzeshee tha aur kaafi mazboot
muscles thy. Khoob chourra seena
aur bharay bahray bazoo apni taraf
khainch rahe thy. Bunyaan utaarne k
baad Nomi bhai ne apna trauzar bhi
utaar diya. Ab wo mere saamne
poore k poore nange thy. Mujhe un
ka lun saaf nazar aa raha tha. Us ka
lun wo lun tha k jisse main ne pehli
baar daikha tha.

Episode No 63

Main ne aaj tak koi lun nahi daikha

tha. Mujhe ye to maloon tha k sex kia
hota hai lekin lun kaisa hota hai ye
nahi maloon tha.

Nomi: "Sana isse pakrro." Bhai ne

apne lun ki tarf ishara kiya.
Main: "Nahi." main ne nafi mein apna
left right kiya.

Mujhe inkaar karta dekh kar bhai ne

aone haath se mera hath pakrra aur
ussay apne lun par rakh diya... mera
haath jaise hi bhai k lun se laga bhai
k lun ne aik jhaka khaya... lun ko
jhatka khaata dekh kar main ne apna
haath foran peeche kar liya.

Bhai: "Dekho ye bhi unhain apne

saamne dekh kar khushi mein naash
raha hai." bhai ne apne lun ko hilaate
houy kaha.
Nomi bhai ka hilta lun dekh kar mere
chehre par muskaan aa gai... mujhe
muskurata dekh kar bhai ne phir se
mera haath pakrra aur apne lun par
rakh diya... is baar main ne darte
darte bhai k lun par haath rakh diya.

Nomi: "Ab pakrro bhi yaar." bhai ne

mere haath par apna haath lagate
houy kaha.

Main ne dheere dheere apni muthi

bhai k lun par banani shuru ki aur jab
meri muthi mein bhai ka lun aa gaya
to main ussay dheere dheere dabane
aur sehlaane lagi. Bhai ka lun jaise hi
meri muthi mein aaya bhai ne apni
aankhain band kar lein.

Main dheere dheere Nomi bhai k lun

ko dabati rahi sehlaati rahi aur apni
muthi aage peeche karti rahi.

Nomi: "Chalo ab isse apne mouh

mein lo." Bhai ne mere gaal pe kiss
karte houy kaha.

Main: "Cheeeeeee ganda mujhe nahi

lena isse mouh mein." main ne ganda
sa mouh bana k kaha.
Nomi: "Tum ne pehle kabhi kisi ka
mouh mein liya hai.?" Bhai ne
poocha.

Main: "Kuch sharam karein bhai kia

aap mujhe aeisa aeisa samjhte hain."
Main ne un ka lun chorrtd houy kaha.

Nomi: " Yaar main Hydar hi baat kar

raha tha kia kabhi us ka mouh mein
liya hai." Bhai mera hath pakarr k phir
se apne lun par rakhte houy kaha.

Main: "G nahi main aeisa weisa us k

saath nahi karti samjhe." main ne us
ka lun phir se sehlaate houy kaha.
Nomi: "Acha agar tum ne kabhi apne
mouh mein nahi liya hai to timhain
kaise pata k ye ganda hota hai." Bhai
ne mere mammon ko kamiz k upar
se sehlaate houy kaha.

Main: "Koun k is k andar se pishi

(peeshap) nikalta hai." main ne kaha.

Nomi: "Yaar aik baar plzzz." Bhai ne

mere gaal par phir se kiss karte houy
kaha.

Main: "Plzzz bhai main mujhe is

kaam k liye majboor nahi karein main
isse moih mein nahi loongi." main ne
do tok lehje mein kaha.
Nomi: "Acha ab tum bhi apne kaprre
utaaro." Thorri der bad bhai ne mujh
se kaha.

Main: “Jab apne kaprre khud utaare

hain to mere bhi utaar dein.” Main ne
bhai ka lun dekhte houy kaha.

Nomi: “Achaaaa to ye baat hai.” Bhai

ne muskuraate houy kaha.

Main unhain dekhe ja rahi thi phir jab

mujhe bhai ne yoonhi bethe houy
dekha to aage bharr kar khud mere
kaprre utaarne shuru kar diye. Pehle
bhai ne meri kamiz utaari us k baad
apne haath mere left right kar k mera
bra utaar... mujhe upar se nanga
karne k baad meri shalwar bhi mere
jism se alag kar di. Jab bhai ne meri
shalwar utaari to main ne jaldi se
apni tange aapas mein mila kar apni
phudi ko un se chupane koshish ki.
Main doosri baar apne bhai k aage
nangi hui thi. Mujhe nanga dekh kar
bhai k aankhon main ghazab k
chamak thi.

Nomi: "Kitna pur kashish aur

khoobsoorat jism hai tumhara Sana."
Bhai ne mere nanga badan ka jaeza
liya aur kaha.
Nomi bhai ki baat se main khush ho
gaai. Bhai meri tareef karne k baad
mere upar ulta let gaya aur upar lette
hi mere boobs par apne hont rakhe
aur choomne laga. Wah wah
wahhhhhh kia lutf tha jab us k garam
aur geele geele hont mere nipple ko
kat rahe thy. Main ne khushi k maare
bhai ko apni baahon mein samait
liya... main us k sakht sakht se lun ko
apni narm narm si phudi par
mehsoos kar rahi thi.

(Main barre ghor se Sana ki aap

beeti sun raha tha us ki kahani sun
kar mera trauzar k andar kharra ho
chuka tha..)
Mujhe behadd maza aa raha tha aur
bhai par bohat hi piyaar aa raha tha k
us ne mujhe ye maza diya.

Main: “Hhhhhmmmmm
hhhhhnmmmm hhhhhmmmmm
ooooohhhhhhh hhhhhmmmmm
aaaaaaa aaaaaaaa hhhhhmmmmm.”
Main dabi dabi siskiyan bhar rahi thi.

(Main: “Aik baar phir se batana kaisi

aawazein nikaal rahi thi tum.?” Main
ne Sana se kaha.

Sana: “HHhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhh

oooooohhhhhh hhhhhhhmmmmm
aaaaahhhhh bas khushhhhh.” Sana
ne apne chehre par muskaan sajaate
houy kaha.)

Thorri der mere dono boobs ko

choosne k baad Nomi bhai ne apne
hont phir se mere honton se mila
diye. Bhai aik baar phir mere honton
par tha aur hum dono hi aik doosre
ko choom rahe the ya phir kat (bite)
kar rahe thy. Main ne bhai ki gardan
ko apne haathon se bohat hi zor se
bheench rakha tha. Bhai ka badan
nehaayat hi garam tha aur poori
tarha mere upar chaya hua tha aur
bohat hi bhala lag raha tha.
Nomi bhai ab mere pet (abdomen) ko
apni zuban se geela kar raha tha aur
is tarah wo mere pet ko chaata hua
apni sagi bahen ki phudi tak pohanch
gaya.

Main: “Uuuuuuuuiiiiiiiii
maaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh bhaiiiiiiiiiiiiii.”
Meri phudi par bhai ki zuban ka lagna
hi tha k mere wajood mein tahelka
mach gaya.

Nomi bhai ki zuban ne to mere

wajood ko kahan say kahan ponhcha
diya. Main to machli ki tarha tarap
rahi the aur mujhe pehli bar maloom
hua k sex mein ye sab bhi hota hai.

Main: “Hhhhhmmmmmm
hhhhhhmmmmm aaaaahhhhhh
bhaiiiiiii aaaauuuurrrrr
chaaaatooooooo aaaaahhhhhh
bahen ki phudiiiiiiii ko
chaaaaaatttoooooo uuuuuiiiii.” Main
ne us k sar pe haath rakh k ussay
apni phudi ki tarf jhukaya.

(Main: “Phir se phir se… aik baar phir

se kaise kaha tha tum ne Nomi ko.”
Main ne us ki baat ko beech mein
rokte houy kaha.
Sana: “Aap mera mazak urra rahe
hain… jaein ab main aage nahi bata
rahi.” Sana ne uthte houy kaha.

Main: “Acha I m sorry.” Main ne us k

haath pakarr k ussay wapas apne
saath bitha liya.

Sana ne wahin se batana shuru

kiya.)

Episode No 64

Nomi: “Meri behna thorri aawaz ko

dheema rakho kahin aeisa na ho k
koi bahar se chapa maar de nehan
bhai pe.” Bhai ne meri phudi se apna
mouh hatta k kaha.

Nomi bhai ne ye keh kar phir se apna

mouh meri phudi par rakh diya aur
chaatne lage. Nomi bhai meri phudi
ko chaat chaat kar buri tarha geeli
kar chukke thy. Kafi der tak phudi aur
zuban ka khail jari raha aur phir bhai
meri tangon k darmeyan beth gaya.

Nomi: "Sana zara takleef hogee ab."

Bhai ne meri tarf dekhte houy kaha.

Ye sun kar main pareshan nahi hui

itna maza aa raha tha ab jo ho so ho
is maze k liye to main ab jaan bhi de
sakti hoon takleef ki kia baat hai.
Main khamosh rahi aur Bhai ne side
table se cold cream le kar apne lun
par lagaai aur meri phudi par bhi
cream lagaai halaa'n k wo to pehle se
geeli hi thi. Main samajh gaai k wo ye
sab kuch aasani aur takleef se mujhe
bachaane k liye kar raha hai.

Nomi bhai ne meri phudi par cream

lagaane k baad meri dono tangon ko
chourra kiya aur apne dono hathon
ko mere pehlu mein rakh kar lun ko jo
k iron ki tarha sakht ho k kharra hua
tha meri phudi par rakh diya. Lun aik
garam lohe ki tarha sulag raha tha.
Bhai meri phudi par apna lun rakh kar
mere honton par aa gaya aur doosri
taraf lun aur phudi par cream lagne ki
waja se us ka lun meri tight si phudi
mein ahistagi se under anay laga.

Main: “Aaaaaaaaaaaaa uuuuiiiiiii

bhaiiiiiiii main marrrrrrrrr gaiiiiii.” Lun
abhi zara sa hi dakhil hua tha k dard
aur naya maza aik sath shuru ho
gaya.

(Sana ki aap beeti sunte sunte mera

lund trauzar mein sar uthaane laga
aur jab mera luns apne full joban pe
aa gaya to main ne apne trauzar ka
naarra khola aur apna topi pehna hua
naag bahar nikaal liya. Sana ne
mujhe mera naarra kholte houy dekh
liya tha.

Sana: "Issay koun bahar nikaal

rahein hain koi upar aa gaya to." Us
ne mere kharre lund ko mohabbat-
paash nazron se dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Aray meri jaan tum apni aap

beeti itne ache andaaz mein bayaan
kar rahi ho k mera lund mere trauzar
mein qaid ho kar mujhe dohaiyan de
raha hai k bahar nikaalo andar bohat
garmi hai." Main ne apne lund ko
haath se sehlaate houy kaha.
Sana: "Itni sardi mein is mah-raaj ko
garmi lag rahi hai lagau aik thaparr."
Sana k mere lund ko apni hatheli
thaparr maarne wale andaaz mein
kar k kaha.

Main: "Aray kia kar rahi ho bechara

dar k maare kahin beth na jae." main
ne apne lund ko apne dono haathon
se chupaate houy kaha.

Sana: "Aaaaaaa Sajid bhai plzzzz koi

aa jaega." Sana ne fikar-mandi se
seerriyon ki taraf dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Meri jaan jab tak main yahan

hoon upar koi nahi aa sakta aur wese
bhi neeche sirf buhrri paarti (old
ladies) hi hai saari young paarti
collage gai hui hai." main ne apne
lund k tope pe apna angootha
goomate houy kaha.

Sana ne mere lund ko dekha to us ki

aankhon mein aik chamak si paida
hui... phir main ne us ka haath pakrra
aur apne lund par rakh diya.

Sana: "Kitne kamine hain aap." Sana

ne mera lund muthi mein lete houy
kaha.

Main: "Mujh se barri kamini to tum

ho... apne hi bhai se chudwa liya
hahahahaha." main ne apne jumle
par hanste houy kaha.

Sana: "Aap bhi to mere bhaiya hain

aap se bhi to chudwaya hai." us ne
mera lund zor se dabate houy kaha.

Main: "Aaaaaaaaaa ccccccccc.."

main ne dard bhari halki si cheekh
maari.

Sana mera lund daba k hansne lagi.

Main: "Khayaal se kahin isse torr mat

dena." main ne us k mammon ki tarf
haath bharrhate houy kaha.
Sana: "Agar isse torr diya to apne
bhaiya se maze kese loongi." us ne
mere haath apne mammon se door
karte houy kaha.

Main: "Yaar tum apni kahani sunaao

main inhain dabata hoon." main ne
phir se us k mammon ki tarf haath
bharrhate houy kaha.

Phir main us k mamme dabaane laga

aur wo phir se apni aap beeti
sunaane lagi.)

Takleef ki koi had nahi thi lekin main

apne bhai ko sharminda nahi karna
chahti thi. Bhai mujhe choom chaat
raha tha aur us ka lun undar ki taraf
sarakk raha tha. Joon joon lun undar
aa raha tha takleef barrh rahi the.

Nomi bhai apne lun ko andar

dakhailte houy baar baar mere
chehre ko dekh raha tha k kaheen
mujhe takleef to nahi ho rahi hai. Han
bhai bohat hi slow motion mein apne
lun ko meri tight si phudi mein ander
dakhil kar raha tha. Main apni
aankhein sakhti se band kiye bhai k
lun ko apni konwari phudi mein jata
hua mehsoos kar rahi thi.
Takleef aik taraf chounky dard maze
mein dooba hua tha is liye bohat hi
maza aa raha tha. Is maze ki waja se
bhai ko main ne choom choom kar
pagal kar diya tha main to ussay
bhooki shairni ki tarha chat rahi thi
aur wo bhi kuch kam pagal nahi lag
raha tha. Bhai ka lun kuch aur andar
aa gaya aur najaane kitna bahar tha
k andar hi andar chala aa raha tha.

Mujhe takleef ab is qadar ho gai thi k

ankhon mein ansoo aane wale thy
lekin main ne bohat hi bardasht kiya
lekin Nomi bhai ko maloom ho chuka
tha k main dard ko bardasht kar rahi
hoon.
Mujhe jitni takleef ho rahi thi main
utne hi zor se bhai ko piyaar kar rahi
thi aur is tarha takleef ka ehsaas kam
ho raha tha. Jab k bhai apne lun ko
meri takleef k pesh-e-nazar bohat hi
aahista aahista se andar ki taraf
dhakail raha tha.

Mere badan mein bijli si chamak rahi

thi aur sansain bhi garam garam ho
rahi theen. Main to dewani ho gai aur
bhai bhi deewano ki tarha sex main
mast tha. Thorri der baad dard to
khair kam ho chuka tha lekin main
maze mein doob hui soch rahi thi k
akhir ye sab kuch pehle koun nahi
hua aur main ab tak is maze se
mehroom hi koun rahi.
Nomi bhai ka lun poori tarha andar
aa chuka tha aur takleef ko jo main
ne bardasht kiya hua tha wo main
bayaan nahi kar sakti lekin maza us
per hawi tha. chounky ab bhai ka lun
mazeed andar nahi aa raha tha aur
mujhe mehsoos hua k bhai ka lun
meri phudi k aakhri deewar tak takra
kar ruk chuka tha aur nahi maloom
kuch baqi bhe tha k nahi.

Ab Nomi bhai ne apne lun ko poora

andar kar k mere honton ko kiss
karna shuru kar diya aur main bhi
bhai k poore chehre ko choomne lagi
issi doraan bhai ne bohat aahistagi
se apne lun ko meri phudi k andar hi
andar aage peeche karna shuru kar
diya.

Main: “Aaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaa

aaaaaaaaa hhhhhmmmmmm
yaaaaaaassssssss bhaiiiiiiiiiii
uuuuuiiiiiiii hhhhhmmmmmm.“ bhai
ne jaise hi apne lun ko meri phudi
mein hila kar aage mujhe kiya mere
mouh se dard aur maze k mile jhule
jazbaat mein mein dhoobi aawazin
nikalne lagin Bhai ke is tarha lun ko
andar bahar karne se msri phudi k
andar lazat ki aik naaii kaifiyat paida
ho gai.

Episode No 65
(Main: “Kitna andar gaya tha.?” Main
ne us se poocha.

Sana: “Poooooooorrraa.” Us ne apne

honton ko gol karte houy kaha.

Main: “Aur mera kitna gaya tha.”

Main ne apne lund par chalte us k
haath ko dekhte houy kaha.

Sana: “Aap ka to halaq ko chu raha

tha.” Us ne apne halaq par apna
doosra haath rakhte houy kaha.
Main: “Hahahahaha. Acha aage
batao.” Main ne hanste houy kaha.

Sana ne kahani ka silsila wahi se

jorra jahan se torra tha.)

Nomi bhai ka jism mere upar chaaya

hua tha aur wo meri donon tangon k
dermeyan meri phudi mein apne lun
ko daale andar bahar kar rahe thy.

Main ne dono hathon se Nomi bhai

ko apne seene se lagaya hua tha aur
apni dono tangon ko bhai ki kamar k
gird kar liya. Main ne bhai ko apne
hathon aur tangon dono se bheench
rakha tha aur hum dono aik doorse
ko khub chod rahay thy. Agar bhai ki
jaga koi aur hota to shayad itna maza
nahi aata lekin apne bhai se sex
karte houy na to koi khof tha aur na
hi koi fikar aur bah-mi mohabbat ki
waja se bohat hi sukoon mil raha tha.
Bhai ne apne dono hath mere dono
bazoo kay barabar mein rakh diye
aur khud upar uth gaye. Upar uth kar
ab bhai ne apne lun ko andar bahir
karan shuru kar diya.

Meri dono tangain bhai ki kamar k

gird theen jo k ab bhai ne hatta kar
dono tangon ko apne kandhon par
rakh leen aur is tarha bhai ka lun aur
taizi aur mukammal tor par andar
bahar hone laga. Jub lun bahar jata
to phudi ki androoni toughing se
phudi mein ajeeb suroor sa hota aur
jab kafi bahar nikal kar dobara andar
aata to har baar aik naai kafiyat paida
hoti. Jab jab bhai ka lun andar ki taraf
aata main bhi apni phudi k zariye lun
ko lapak leti.

Nomi bhai k dono hath mere boobs

par thy aur wo un ko bohat ki piyaar
se sehla raha tha. Lun ki raftaar aur
taiz hoti ja rahi thi ab to jab lun andar
aata to bhai ka aur mera nichla hissa
apass main buri tarha takratta. Bhai
ka lun meri phudi mein apni raftaar
se andar bahar ho raha tha... thorri
der baad bhai ki raftar mein bohat
taizi aa chuki thi aur mujhe aik naya
ehsaas ho raha tha k puray wajood
aur rooh mein sab khushi aur lazat
aik jagah jama ho chuki theen.

(Main ne char-paai pe Sana k saath

parri oil ki sheeshi uthai aur us ka
cap khol kar thorra sa oil apne lund
par chalti Sana ki muthi k upar nikle
apne tope par daala Sana ne jaldi se
apni muthi ko mere lund par dheela
kiya aur oil lund k tope se behta hua
neeche lund ki base tak pohanch
gaya. Jab oil neeche tak pohanch
gaya to sana ne apni muthi phir se
band kar li aur phir se mere lund par
muthi chaalane lagi.)
Nomi bhai ka lun aik baar andar aa
kar meri phudi k aakhri hisse mein aa
kar ruk gaya aur chand lamhon k
liyay bahi ka lun andar hi andar
machalne laga aur meri phudi k
andar us k lun ki aik aik nabz
pharhakthi hui mehsoos ho rahi thi.
Lun kuch dair to machalta aur
tarrapta raha aur phir achanak hee
lun k andar se aik garam garam
sailaab sa meri phudi ko choone
laga. bhai k garam lavay ko meri
phudi ne chua hi tha k mere poore
wajood mein se lazat ki rooh aik
garam liquid ki tarha nikalni shuru ho
gai.
(Mera lund bhi aap apna paani
chorrne wala ho raha tha.

Main: “Sana plzzzzz taiz taiz karo.”

Main ne us se kaha.

Sana ne apni muthi ko mere lund par

tazi se chalana shuru kar diya. Oil
lagne ki waja se lund chikna ho gaya
tha.)

Saare jism ki lazaat phudi par

markooz ho gai aur bhai bahen kay
discharge hone wale liquid ne kia
khoob lutf diya meri to ankhain khul
gain aur poora karma roshan roshan
nazar ane laga. Meri phudi main ab
bhi lun chupa hua tha aur na hi meri
phudi bhai k lun ko jaane de rahi th
aur na hi lun bahar ja raha tha. Main
to is khushi mein bhai ko khub choom
aur choos rahi thi aur bhai bhi mujhe
khoob choos raha tha... aeise k jaise
aakhri baar choom raha ho.

Nomi; "Meri piyaari behan Sana

bohat shurkurya tum bohat sexy aur
pur kashis ho." Bhai ne dono haathon
se mere chehre ko thaama aur mere
honton par apne hont rakh kar kaha.

Main: " Bhai is khushi aur lazzat par

main bohat khush hoon keh mere
bhai ne mujhe zindagi ki sab barri
khushi di." Main ne bhi bhai ko gale
lagate houy kaha.

(Main ne apna aik haath Sana ki

kamiz mein daal diya aur us k
mamme dabaane laga.

Sana: “Aaaaaa bhai aaram se badla

lene ka irada hai.” Us ne mere lund
par taizi se apni muthi chalaate houy
kaha.

Main: “Yaar aaaaaaaa tttttt tum apni

kahani sunaati raho bbbbb beeeeech
mein ruko nahi.” Main ne us k
mammon ko piyaar se dabaate houy
kaha.
Sana ne mujhe gusse se dekha aur
phir se bolna shuku kiya.)

Nomi bhai ka lun bahar nikal chukka

tha aur hum dono kafi dair tak aik
doorse k sath lipat kar laite rahae aur
kiss karte rahay. Hum dono mein se
koi bhi sharminda nahi tha bal-k
khushi se baar baar aik doosre ko
choom rahe thy.

Agle din Nomi bhai ne mujhe

pregnancy rokne ki tablet (I-pill= It
cannot be used as a regular
contraceptive method and is quite
unhealthy if taken more than twice a
month. 3. The pill is to be taken soon
after unprotected sex. It should be
taken preferably within 24 hours and
before 72 hours or else the pill may
turn useless.)

Bas us din k baad humain jab bhi

mouka milta hum dono aapas mein
sex karte. Bas ye thi meri aap beeti.

Jaise hi Sana ne apni Aap beeti

khatam ki mere lund ne Sana k haath
pe utli karna shuru kar di.

Main: “Aaaaaaaa aaaaaaa

Sanaaaaaa hhhhmmmmmmmm
aaaaaaaaa.” Main ne apni aankhain
band kar k sisliyan bharien.

Sana: “Eeeeeeeee mera saara haath

ganda kar diya.” Sana ne mera lund
chorrte houy kaha.

Main: "Maaza aa gaya." Us ki aap

beeti sunne k baad aur apne lund ka
paani nikalne k baad main ne kaha.

Sana: "Hmmmmm barra maza aaya

aur jo mera haath ganda hua wo.."
Us ne ye kaha aur hansne lagi.
Main: "Acha Sana aik baat batao us
raat Fort Munro mein tumhain zara
bhi pata nahi chala k wo main hoon
ya koi aur hai." main ne us se
poocha.

Sana: "Aik jaga pata chala tha." us

ne neeche dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Kabbbbbbb." Main ne jaldi se

kaha.

Sana: "Wo jab main ne aap ka lun

pakrra tab pata chal gaya tha k ye
Nomi bhai nahi koi aur hai." Sana ne
sharmate houy kaha.
Main: "Achaaaa wo koun." Main us k
chehre ko dekhte houy kaha.

Sana: "Koun k… koun k aaaa aaappp

aap ka lun bhai k lun se barra hai." us
ne mazeed apni gardan ko aur
mazeed sharmate houy kaha.

Main: "Hahahahahaha. Acha agar

meri jaga Hyder hota to.?" Main ne
kaha.

Sana: "To mujhe kiss karte hi pata

chal jata k ye Nomi bhai nahi Hyder
hai." Us ne apni gardan uthaate houy
kaha.
Main: "Wo keise.?” main ne herat se
apne lund ko trauzar mein daalte
houy poocha.

Sana: "Koun k mujhe Hydar ne kiss

kiya hua hai aur us (Hydat) k kiss
karne ka style aur Nomi bhai k kiss
karne ka style alag alag hai." us ne
seerriyon ki taraf dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Kissing to hum ne bhi ki thi."

main ne kaha.

Sana: "Aap k aur Nomi bhai k kissing

ka style same lag raha tha isi liye
mujhe pata chal gaya k Nomi hai." Us
ne apne.baal samette houy kaha.
Main: "Hmmmmmmm." main ne
kaha.

Sana: "Acha Sajid bhai aap meri

kaan ki baali to wapas kar dein plzzz
koun k wo gold ki hai." Us ne mere
saamne iltija ki.

Main: "Aik shart pe tumhain tumhare

kaan ki baali mile gi.?" Main ne ussay
dekhte houy kaha.

Sana: "Sharrrttttt...? kaise shart." us

ne herat se poocha.
To be continue......
aage kia hoga.?
Sajid ki shart kia jogi.?
kia Sajid ka irada Sana ki gand
marna hai.?
Kia Sajid dono behno
(Sana+Samina) ko aik saath chodna
chahta hai.?
Kia Sajid Sana k saath mil kar us ki
maa'n (Maami Kousar) ko bhi chodna
chahta hai.?
In sab k jawab aur is k ilaya aur bhi
bohat kuch kahani k agle episodes
mein to dekhte aur pathte rahiye
"Badalte Rishte" only on
"YumStories.com".
Episode No 66

Main: "Meri shart ye hai k mujhe abhi

aur isi waqt tumhain chodna hai."
main ne us k kaeeeb hote houy kaha.

Sana: "Kiaaaaaaaaa... aap hosh

mein to hain... is waqt sin merin wo
bhi chatt par kaise kar sakte hain...
ipar koi nhi aa sakta hai." Sana ne
myjh se dur hote houy kaha.

Main: "Din ki roshni mein aur khule

mah mein karne ka apna maza hai
aur us raat to kamre mein bilkul
andhera tha na main ne main ne
tumhard mamme dekhe na hi tumhari
choot dekhi." main ne ussay apne
seene se lagaate houy kaha.

Sana: "Raat mein kare ge abhi chatt

par koi bhi aa saktaa hai." us ne
mere seene se lagte houy seerriyon
ki tarf dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Acha main aeisa larta hoon

aik chakar neeche ka laga k jaiza le
kar aata hoon ok." main ne us se dur
hote houy kaha.

Sana: "Aap ruke main jaati hoo." us

ne mera haath pakarte houy kaha.
Main: "Sharafat se yahi bethi raho
samjhi." main ne hanste houy kaha.

Sana: "Koun..." us ne herat se kaha.

Main: "Agar tum neeche gai to wapas

nahi aao hi is liye achi bachi ki tarha
yahi ruko mein abhi aaya." main ne
ye kaha air neeche aa gaya.

Jab main neeche aya to dekha Ammi

bodyguard ki tarha sehan mein bethi
hui hain.

Main: "Naik Parveen sab theek hai

na." main ne un k paas ja k kaha.
Ammi: "Haan... sab theek hai." ammi
ne idhar udhar dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Acha Ammi baaqi sab kaha

hai.?" main ne in se poocha.

Ammi: "Chotti bhanhi Saima beti k

saath Ayan ko pedaishi injection
lagwane gain hain aur barri bhabhi
mohale ki kisi khatoon k saath apni
saheli ki ayadat karne hain hain."
ammi ne kaha.

Main: "Matlab rasta saaf hai." main

ne kaha.
Ammi: " Rasta Saaf matlab...?" Ammi
ne herat se poocha.

Main: "Ammi darasal main chatt par

Sana ki lene ka soch raha hoon aur
agar aap ko live show dekhna hai to
seerriyon k paas chup k dekh sakti
hain." main ne unhain aankh maarte
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Kia tum ne abhi tak us ki nahi

li." ammi ne mujhe dekha.

Main: "Nahi..." main ne nafi mein apni

gardan hilaai.
Ammi: "To itni der tak us k saath upar
kia kar rahe thy.?" Ammi ne mere
baazu par halka sa thaparr maarte
houy kaha.

Main: "Abhi to ua ne apni aur Nomi ki

raam kahani aunaai hai... ab main us
li lunga aur lene se pehle neeche ka
jaiza lene aaya tha." main ne jaldi se
kaha.

Ammi: "Acha ab jo bhi karna hai jaldi

karo." Ammi ne mujhe seerriyon ki
taraf dakha dete houy kaha.
Ammi k dakha dene k baad main
seedha upar aa gaya upar aa kar
dekha to Sana apni jaga pe ussi
tarha bethi thi jaisa main ussay chorr
kar gaya. Us k paas ja k main ne
ussay neeche ki saari soorat-e-haal
batai aur jaldi se apna trauzar aur t-
shart utaar kar poora nanga ho gaya.

Sana: "Aaaaaaaa Sajid bhai plzzzzz

raat mein le lena." sana ne mujhe
nanga dekh kar gaya.

Main ne us ki baat ka koi jawab nahi

diya aur char-pai pe beth kar ussay
apni goad mein bitha liya. Ab mein
char-pai pe betha tha aur Sana meri
left raan par apni gand rakh k bethi
thi. Main ne apna right hand us ki
raan pe aur left hand peeche se us ki
gand pe rakha hua tha. Sana ka right
hand mere kandhe pe tha aur left
hand us ne mere left ghuthne pe
rakha hua tha.

Sana k mouh bilkul mere mouh k

paas aur us ka rifht mamma mere
seene sa laga hua tha... hum dono
aik doosre ki aankhon mein aankhein
daale aik doosre ko dekh rahe thy.
Thorri der baad Sana ne apna mouh
jhukaya aur apne hont mere honton
pe ralh diye aur mujhe kissing karne
lagi. Hum dono aik doosre k honton
ko choom rahe thy choos rahe thy.
Phir ussay kissing karte karte main
ne apna right hand us ki kamiz mein
daal diya aur us k mamme bra se k
upar se hi dabaane laga.

Thorri der bra k upar seamme

dabaane k baad main ne us ki bra
upar gardan ki taraf kar di aur us k
dono mamme bra se bahar nikaal
diye... mamme bahar nikaalne k baad
main ne us k nange mammon ko
haath se dabaana aur masalna shuru
kar diya.

Sana: "Hhhhhmmmmmm
uuuuuummmmmm hhhhhmmmmm
aaaaaahhhhhh aaaaaahhhhh
aaaaaahhhhh hhhhh
uuuuuummmmm hhhhhmmmmmm."
Sana kissing k saath saath aesis
aawaze nikaalne lagi.

Sana ko kissing karte aur us ki kamiz

k andar haath mein daale us k
mamme dabaate dabaate main ne us
ki kamiz upar kar di ab us k mamme
bilkul meri nazron k saamne aa gaye.
Sana k mamme 34 size k round
shape mein thy mammon k center pe
chotte chotte light brown color k
circles bane houy thy, brown cricles k
bilkul beecho beech us k chotte
chotte nipples thy jo mere mamme
dabane ki waja se sakh ho kar bahar
ko nikle houy thy.
Thorri der Sana k mamme dekhne k
baad main ne us ka right mamma jo
mere mouh k ziyada kareeb tha us k
neeche apna right hand rakha aur
thorra upar kar k us ka nipple apne
mouh mein le liya.

Sana: "Aaaaaaaaaaaaa
Saaaajiiiiddddd bhaiiiiiii." Main ne
jaise hi us ka nipple mouh mein liya
us ne siski bharte houy mera naam
pukara.

Phir main ba-qaida Sana ka nipple

choosne laga. Thorri der aik nipple ko
choosne k baad main ne us ka
doorsa nipple choosa. Mera lund
kharra ho k Sana ki raan pe shalwaar
k upar se touch ho raha tha aur wo
apni raan ko harqat de kar apni raan
ko mere lund par ragarr rahi thi.

Sana k mamme chooste chooste

main ne apna seedha haath Us ki
shalwar mein daalna shuru kar diya
aur jaise hi mera haath us ki shalwar
mein jaane k liye us k peth par aaya
Sana ne foran apni daai’n tang utha
kar meri tang k right side par kar li.
Ab Sana meri left tang par apne dono
tange daae’n baae’n kar k bethi thi.
Mera haath dheere dheere us ki
shalwar k andar ja k us ki choot ko
choone laga.
Sana ki choot bohat saara paani
chorr rahi thi jis se meri saari
ungliyan geeli ho gain. Jab mera
haath us ki choot k upar pohanch
gaya to main ne apni do ungliyon se
us ki choot k daane ko masalna
churu kar diya.

Sana: “Aaaaaaaa aaaaaaaa aaaaaaa

ssssssss ssssss
mmmmmmaaaazzzaaaa aaaaa
rahhhhaaaa haiiiiiiii hhhhmmmmm
sssssssss zzzzzzzziiiiiiii uuuuffffff
bhaiiiiiiii.” Sana ne siski lete houy
kaha.
Hum jis jaga char-pai pe bethe thy us
k bilkul saamne sehan se upar chatt
par aane k liye serriyon ka darwaza
tha. Mera saath shalwar k andar us ki
choot par tha aur meri ungliyan us ki
choot k daane ko masal rahi thin. Us
ki choot k daane ko thorri der maslte
masalte main ne apne haath ki
middle finger us ki choot k andar daal
di.

Sana: "Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh." meri

middle finger jaisr hi us ki choot main
gai us ne siski bhari.

Sana ne apne chehre ko aasman ki

tarf kar k apni aankhain band kar
leien. Abhi meri ungli us ki choot
main gai hi thi k myjhe serriyon k
paas kisi ka saaya naxar aaya aur
main abhi apna haath nikaalne hi
wala tha k mujhe aoni Ammi ka
chehra seerriyon k paas bani deewar
k peeche se nazar aaya. Ammi ne
jaise hi humhain is halat mein dekha
to wo aankhain pharrre humhain
dekhne lagi.

Ab main chaar-paai pe poora nanga

ho k betha tha Sana meri left thai pe
apni dono tange left right kar k bethi
thi us k dono mamme us ki kamiz aur
bra gale mein hone ki waja se bahar
thy. Mera haath us ki shalwar mein
tha aur middle finger us ki choot mein
thi. Meri nazar Ammi se mili to mere
chehre par muskan aa gai.
Ammi ko dekhte houy main ne Sana
ko apni tang k upar se uthaya aur
apne saamne kharra kar diya ab us ki
peeth Ammi ki tarf thi phir main ne us
ki shalwar ko aik jhatke se apne dono
haathon se neeche kar diya, ab us ki
choot bilkul mere mouh k paas thi aur
gang Ammi k saamne thi. Shalwar
utaarne k baad main ne apne dono
haath peeche kar k us k chootrron
par rakhe aur us ki choot ki jhalak
Ammi ko dilhaai.

Sana ne apne dono haath mere

kandhe k side se kar k meri peeth par
rakh diye aur thorra jhuk kar kharri ho
gai. Jab main ne Sana ki choot ko
khol kar us ki jhalak Ammi ko dikhaai
to apne ne apna mouh herat se khol
kar apna seedha haath apne mouh
pe rakh diya. Thorri der Ammi ko
Sana li choot dikhaane k baad main
ne ussay charpaai pe bithaya aur
khud char-paai se neeche utar k
zameen par beth gaya, zameen par
bethne k baad us ki dono tango ko
khola aur apne seedhe haath ki
middle finger us ki choot main daal
di.

Sana: "Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh."
Sana ne siski bhari.
Sana ki choot mein ungli daalne k
baad main ne ungli ko andar bahar
karna shuru kar diya, main ne jaise hi
apni ungli us ki choot mein andar
bahar karni shuru ki sana ne apni
taanhon ko aasman ki tarf utha diya.
Phir main ne apna mouh thorra sa
side mein kar k apni zubaan ki nok us
ki choot k daane pe laga di aur ussay
chaatne laga. Ab main Sana ki choot
ki choot ko chaate houy apni middle
finger daale andar bahar kar raha
tha.

Episode No 67
Sana: "Aaaaaaa aaaaaaa sssssss
sssssss aaaaaaaa ssssrrrrrr
ssssshhhhhiiiiii aaaaahhhhh
aaaaahhhhh uuuuuiiiii
hhhhhjmmmmm sssssshhhhrrrrrr
ssshhhhrrrr hhhhhiiiiiii aaaaahhhh
hhhhmmmm." us k mouh se ajeeb
ajeeb aawaze nikalne lagi.

Ab main Ammi ko dikha dikha kar

Sana ki choot chaat raha tha aur us
ki choot mein apni ungli bhi andar
bahar kar raha tha. Thorri der us ki
choot mein ungli karne k baad main
ne apna mouh us ki choot se hattaya
aur char-paai pe dono tange latka k
beth gaya.
Main: "Chalo ab tumhari baari hai."
Char-pai pe bethne k baad main ne
Sana se kaha.

Sana: "Nahi bhai mujhe mouh mein

nahi lena." Sana ne uth kar bethte
houy kaha.

Main: "Yaar plzzzz dekho main ne bhi

to tumhari pishab karne wali jaga ko
chaata hai, aur jab tak tum try nahi
karo gi to tumhain pata kaise chalega
k acha hai ya bura." main ne kaha.

Sana meri baat sun k soch mein parr

gai phir thorri der baad us ne mera
lund pakarr liya aur dheere dheere
ussay sehlaane lagi.

Meri baat sun k wo char-paai pe uth

kar beth gai, uth kar bethne k baad
Sana ne apne hont mere honton se
mila die aur mujhe kissing karne lagi,
main ne bhi us ka saath dena shuru
kar diya, hum dono aik dusre ko kiss
kar rahe thy main ne apne haath
thorre se upar le ja kar aik baar phir
us k mammo par rakh die, aur un ko
dabane aur masalne laga phir wo
mujhe kiss karte hue char-pai par let
gai.
Mujhe lita kar khud mere upar ulti let
gai aur apni zuban mere mouh mein
dalne ki koshish karne lagi, main ne
apna mouh khola aur us ki zuban ko
mouh mein le kar choosne aur
chahte laga wo mera upar wala hont
choosti to main us ka niche wala aur
agar wo niche wala hont choosti to
main upar wala choosta.

Thorri der baad Sana apna aik haath

mere pet par pherne lagi aur phir
dheere dheere ussay neeche le jane
lagi aur phir us ne mera lund apne
haath mein pakarr liya aur ussy
dabane aur sehlane lagi... ab wo
kabhi meri gardan par kiss karti kabhi
mere chest par aur kabhi mere
sholders par phir slow slow kissing
karte hue neeche jane lagi aur meri
tango k beech beth gai.

Main: "Do it Sana." Main ne us k gaal

ko thap-thapate houy kaha.

Sana: "Ok.. ok.. ok karti hoon." us ne

kaha.

Is k saath hi Sana ne apni zuban

bahar nikaalu aur ussay mere phoole
houy tope par phairte houy boli.

Sana: "Aap k lun ki topi kitni

shaandar aur moti moti hai." Ye keh
kar us ne mere saare lund par apni
zuban phair kr usse geela kar dala...
jab us ki zubaan pe lage thook se
mera saara lund geela ho gaya.

Sana: "Main ne aap k lun ko geela

kar diya hai, dekhain kaise chamak
raha hai meri thook se geela ho kar
aur ab main issay mouh mein le rahi
hoon." is ne meri taraf dekh kar kaha.

Sana ne ye keh kar apna poora

mouh khola aur... aur dheere dheere
mere kharre lund ki tarf barrhane
lagi... phir...phir bare dheeme andaz
se us ne apne khule houy mouh mein
mere aandhe lund ko andar kar liya...
aur phir apne dono honton mein
mere lund ko daba kar choosne lagi.

Jaise hi Sana k narm-o-nazuk se

honton ne mere lohe ki tarha sakht
lund ko chua... maze ki aik bhar-poor
lahar mere lund se hoti hui mere
saare jism mein sar se pair tak phail
gai.

Main: "Uuuuuufffffffff." maze ki shidat

se mere mouh se aik siski nikal gai.

Us k baad Sana ne mere lund ko aik

do dafa aur mere lund ko apne mouh
mein andar bahar kiya... aur phir jaldi
se ussay apne mouh se bahar nikaal
kar... ganda sa mouh bana kar farsh
par hi thook diya.

Main: "Array kia hua meri behna.?"

Main ne us se poocha.

Sana: "Barra jajeeb sa test hai aap k

lun ka namkeen namkeen sa." Us ne
kaha.

Main: "Test ko goli maaro tum ye

batao k tumhain maxa aaya k nahi."
Main ne jaldi se kaha.

Sana: "Sach poocho to zara bhi

maza nahi aaya... lekin aap yaqeen
karein mujhe aap ka lun apne mouh
mein le kar bohat acha laga." us ne
mera lund pakarrte houy kaha.

Lund pakarr kar Sana ne aik baar

phir apna mouh khola aur mera lubd
choosne lagi. Main ne gardan guma k
seerriyon ki deewar k peeche chupi
apni Ammi ki tarf dekha to wo mujhe
hi dekh rahi thin. Jab Ammi ne mujhe
apni tarf dekhte paaya to apna
seedha haath apne mouh k paas le ja
kar haath ki hatheli apne honton se
lagai phir hatheli ko choom kar apne
mouh k saamne kar k us par halke se
phoonk maari (flying kiss) main ne
jaldi se apna haath upar kiya aur
catch pakarrne wale andaz mein apni
muthi band ki aur phir muthi ko apne
honton k paas kar k ussay khol diya.

Ammi ne mujhe catch pakarrta dekh

kar dono haathon se taaliyan bajaain
phir seedhe haath ko aage kar apna
thump up k andaz mein mujhe daad
dee, main ne apne seene par apna
seedha haath rakh k apne sar ko
thorra sa jhuka k un ki daad wasool ki
aur hasne laga. Mujhe hansta dekh
kar Ammi bhi hansne lagi.

Neeche Sana barre maze se mera

lund apne mouh mein le kar choos
rahi thi. Wo kabhi mere lund ko apne
mouh mein le kar choosne lagti kabhi
mouh mein andar bahar karne lagti
aur kabhi uasy apni zuban se
chaatne lagti.

Sajid: "Aaaahhhh aaaahhhh good

chooso aaahhh poora mou mein le
kar aaahhh uuuoooo chooso ooohhh
aaahh good aese hi shabash aahh."
maze k mare mere mouh se ajib ajib
aawaze aa rahi thin.

Ammi barre ghor se apne bete aur

apni bhatiji ko ye sab karta dekh rahi
thi.

10 mint tak mera lund choosne k

baad Sana mere brabar mein let gai
aur mujhe apne upar aane ka ishara
kiya main utha aur us k upar ulta let
gaya, us k bad main ne asli kaam
karne ka socha yaani us ki chudai
marne ka socha main ne us ki tange
mor kar us k pet se laga di phir khud
guthno k bal bet gaya aurr apne lund
ka topa us ki choot k soorakh pr
rakha aur ussay do teen baar us
choot par ragrra jab lund ka topa us
ki choot k paani se geela ho gaya to
main ussay dheere dheere andar
dalne laga.

Sana ki choot bohat geeli ho rahi thi

jis ki waja se mera lund aasani se us
ki choot mein jane laga. Idhar mera
lund dheeme dheeme us ki choot
mein gaya udhar Ammi ka mouh
dheere dheere khulne laga. Jab mera
poora lund us ki choot mein chala
gaya to main ussay andar bahar
kanre laga aur us ki chudaai marne
laga.

Sana: “Aaahhhh aaaahhhh aaahhh

hhhmmm hhhhmmm yaaahhh
yaaaahhh sach yaar maza aa rha hai
hhhmmm hhhhmmmmm yaaaahhhhh
yaaaaahhhhhh uuuuiiiiii
hhhhhhmmmm.” Sana k mouh se
lazzat mein doobi aawaze nikal rahi
thin.
Mujhe Sana ko is position mein
choodte houy 10 mint ho gaye thy.

Main: “Chalo ab dogi style mein krte

hain.” main ne lund ko choot se
nikala aur kaha.
Phir Sana dogy style min ho gai
mujhe us ki choot saaf nazar aa rahi
thi phir Main ne apna lund us ki choot
k soorakh par rakh kar aik zor ka
dhaka mara aur is baar mera poora
lund aik hi jhatke mein us ki choot ki
deewaron se ragarr khata hua andar
chala gaya mere dhaka marne se us
ki halki si cheek nikali.
Main: "Maza aaya meri jaan." ye keh
kar main ne Ammi kivtarf dekha to wo
herat se mujhe chudai karta hua
dekh rahi thin.

Ab mera lund Sana ki choot mein

taizi se andar bahar ho raha tha.

Sana: "Hhhhmmmmm hhhhmmm

hhhhmmm hhhmmmm hhhhmmmm
aaahhh aaahhh aaahhh aaahhhh
aaahhhh ooohhhh oooohhhh aaahhh
hhhmmm hhhmmmm hhaaaeee
hhaaaeee aaaa aaaa ooohhh
hhhmmm hhhmmmm hhhmmm." Wo
dheeme dheeme siskiyan lene lagi.
Jb mere kano mein Sana ki maze
mein doobi sisskarian ponhchi to
meri speed khud ba khud taiz ho gai
aur ain zor zor se dhake marne laga
aur mere dhako k jawab mein wo bhi
apni gand ko aage peeche kar k
mere dhakon aur ghusso ka jawab
apne dhako or ghusso se dene lagi
hum dono k aesa karne se chatt k
khulle mahon mein thappp thappp
thappp ki aawaze aa rhi thi phir
mujhe laga k main dischage hone
wala hun to main ne apne dono hath
us ki kamar par rakhe aur zor zor se
ussay chodne laga mujhe is tarha
karte dekh kr Ammi ne jaldi se ishara
kiya k andar nahi
Main: "Aaahhh aaahhh aaahhh
aaaaccchaaaa merrrrriiii hhhhmm
aaahhh jaannnn aaahhh aaahhh."
Main ne siskiya bharin.

Phir jese hi mujhe laga k mera pani

nikalne wala hai main ne jaldi se
apna lund Sana ki choot se bahar
nikala aur usay muthi se pakar kr
muthi aage piche karne laga thorri
der baad mere lund se manni ki aik
dhaar si nikli jo seedhi Sana ki gand
par giri main bohat thakk gaya tha
aur us k barabar mein seedha let
gaya meri sanse boht tez chal rahi
thi.
Itne mein bahar main gate par bell
hui to Ammi jaldi se neeche chali gai.
Bell ki aawaz sun kar hum dono ne
jaldi jaldi apne kaprre pehne phir
Sana neeche chali gai aur main upar
char pai par let gaya.

Sana k jaane k aik gante baad main

bhi neeche aa gaya aur seedha
ghusal khaane mein ja k nahaya. Us
k baad kuch khaas nahi hua.

To be continue…..
Aage kia hoga is k liye next episodes
ka intezaar karein.
Episode No 68
Shaam ka waqt tha main apne kamre
mein leta hua tha.

Ammi: "Beta tumhare abu ka phone

hai aao baat kar lo." Ammi ne
darwaze pe aa k mujh se kaha.

Main utha aur Ammi k saath chalta

hua tv wale kamre mein phone sunne
laga.

Main: “As………M abu kia haal hai

aap ka.” Main ne salam karne k baad
abu se poocha.
Abu: “Wa……….M beta ****** ka
karam hai main theek hun.” Abu ne
mujhe salam ka jawab de kar kaha.

Abu: "Beta kal aap ja k bus ki tickets

karwa lena ok." abu ne salam dua k
baad kaha.

Main: "G abu." main ne kaha.

Us k baad main ne thorri der bhai

behnon se baat ki aur phone rakh
diya. khana khane k baad main thorri
der Nomi k saath bahar chala gaya
aur phir kuch khaas nahi hua.
Nomi aur main jab wapas aaye to
Nomi apne kamre mein chala gaya
aur main tv wale kamre mein aa
gaya. Yahan aaya to dekha sab barre
kamre mein bethe tv dekh rahe hain.
Teeno girls neeche faesh pe bistar
bicha k bethi thin, meri Ammi aur
barri Maami Fozia darwaze k saath
mojood aik char-pai pe bethi thin.

Chotti Maami Kousar deewar k saath

lage barre wale sofe par bethi thi aur
Saima Bhabhi darwaze k saamne aik
aur char-pai pe Ayaan ko apne saath
liye leti hui thi. Main ne sab ko aik
nazar dekha aur chalta hua chotti
Maami k saath sofe par beth gaya.
Ammi ne gadan peeche kar k mujhe
dekha aur phir wapas gardan guma k
tv dekhne lagin. Ab main Maami
Kousar se thorra faasla rakh k betha
hua tha.

Thorri der baad Saima bhabhi apni

char-pai se uthi aur Ayaan ko goad
mein utha kar bahar jaane lagi koun k
wo so gaya tha. Jab bhabhi mere
saamne se ghuzri to mujhe aankhon
se bahar aane ka ishara kiya aur
bahar chali gain. Un k bahar jaane k
baad main ne kamre mein mojood
sabhi afraad ko dekha wo tv dekhne
mein mash-ghool thy, sab ko dekhne
k baad main sofe se utha aur bahar
jaane laga.
Ammi: "Kahan ja rahe ho.?" Main
jaise hi darwaze k paas pohancha to
Ammi ne poocha.

Main: "Bathroom aur kahan." main ne

ye kaha aur kamre se bahar aa gaya.

Kamre se bahar aa k main sehan

mein aaya to dekha Saima bhabhi
apne kamre k dareaze k paas kharri
thin, main chalta hua un k paas gaya.

Saima bhabhi: "Us din k baad to tum

ne meri tarf dekhna hi chorr hi diya
hai." main jaise hi un k paas gaya to
bhabhi ne kaha.
Main: "Aeisi baat nahi hai bas wo..."
main ne kaha.

Saima bhabhi: "Acha tum jaldi se

andar aao mujhe tumhain choomna
hai bohat dil kar raha hai tumhare
honton ka rass peene ka." bhabhi ne
jaldi se kaha.

Main: "Babur bhai andar nahi hain.?"

main ne peecha.

Saima bhabhi: "Wo walk pe gaye

hain." Bhabhi ne kaha aur mera hath
pakarr k andar khainch liya.
Mujhe kamre k andar khainch kar
darwaze k saath deewar se laga diya
aur apne hont mere honton se mila
kar mujhe choomne lagin. Un ko
choomte dekh kar main bhi unhain
choomne aur un k hont choosne
laga.

Hum dono darwaze k saath kharre

aik doosre ko maze se choom rahe
thy, unhain choomte choomte mujhe
dar bhi lag raha tha k kahin Ammi
mujhe dekhne k liye kamre se bahar
na aa jaen ya koi aur idhar na aa
jaae. Lekin is sab k bawajood aik luft
bhi tha dar k andar ghalat kaam
karne ka luft.
Aik doosre ko choomte choomte hum
ne aik doosre ki zubaan choosna
shuru kar di. Abhi humain aik doosre
ko choomte houy aur aik doosre ki
zubaan ko chooste houy thorri der hi
hui thi k bahar gate pe bell baji. Bell
ki aawaz sunn k main bijli ki raftaar
se Saima bhabhi se alag hua aur
kamre se bahar nikal kar bathroom k
paas chala gaya.

Bathroom k paas ja k main ne aeise

show kiya jaise main abhi abhi
bathroom se nikla hoon, phir mujhe
barre kamre se Tuba bahar nikalti hui
dikhai di.
Tuba: "Sajid bhai plzzz darwaza khol
dain Babur bhai aae honge." Tuba ne
mujhe washbasin par haath dhote
houy dekha to kaha.

Main: "Ok..." main ne kaha aur

darwaza kholne chala gaya.

Jab main ne darwaza khola to

saamne Babur bhai kharre thy.

Babur bhai: "Kaise ho Sajid.?" babur

bhai ne andar aate houy kaha.

Main: "Aik dum fit bhai jaan, aap

kaise hain.?" main ne un se poocha.
Babur bhai: " Main bhi theek hoon
yaar, bas saara din offace mein beth
beth kar mota hota ja raha hoon."
bhai ne apne pet par haath phairte
houy kaha.

Main: "Hahahahaha ye to theek kaha

aap ne, aap sach mein mote hote ja
rahe hain." main ne un k pet ko
dekhte houy kaha.

Us k baad Babar bhai apne kamre

mein chale gaye aur main wapas
barre kamre mein aa k sofe par beth
gaya. Jab main sofe par betha to
dekha Maami Kousar wahan nahi thi
shayad wo kitchen mein ya apne
kamre mein chali gai thi. Phir thorri
der baad tv par aata darama khatam
hua to sab aik aik kar k uthne lage.

Maami Fozia: "Chalo ab sab ache

bacho ki tarha ja k so jao." Barri
Maami ne tv band kiya aur sab se
kaha.

Ammi uth kar kamre mein chali gai

aur main bhi un k peeche peeche
chalta hua kamre mein chala gaya.

Main: "Kaisi ho begham.?" main ne

Abu k jaisi aawaz nikaalte houy kaha.
Episode No 69
Ammi: "Aaappppp." Ammi ne foran
peeche murrte houy kaha.

Ammi k murrne ka andaaz aeisa tha

jaise wo herat mein aa gai ho, phir
mujhe apne saamne dekh kar
hansne lagi.

Ammi: "Bohat shararti ho gaye ho,

mujhe laga tumhare abu sach mein
aa gaye hain." ammi ne mujhe
dekhte houy kaha.

Main ne peeche murr kar darwaza

band kiya aur Ammi ko peeche se
gale lagate houy aik gaana gun-
gunaane laga.

[Note:- Abhi jo song aap neeche

parrhne ja rahe hain wo dout song
hai (agar kisi ne nahi suna ho to
parrhne k baad aik baar sunn lein
acha song hai.) Song mein male
singer ki lines Sajid ne ada ki hain jo
green color mein hain, female singer
ki lines Ammi ne gun-gunaai hain wo
blue color mein hain. Song k beech jo
Sajid aur Ammi ki cherr chaarr hai wo
red color mein hain.]

Song:-
Tera saath hai kitna pyara
Tera saath hai kitna pyara
Kam lagta hai jeewan sara
Tere milan ki lagan mein
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara

(Ammi ne murr kar meri taraf apna

rukh kiya phir mere gale lagte houy
apna sar mere kandhe se laga diya
aur gun-gunana shuru kiya.)

Maineeeeeeeee, maine tan-man tujh

par vaara
Piyaas bujhi na karke nazara
Tere milan ki lagan mein
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara.

(Main ne Ammi ka maatha choomte

houy aage ki lines gun-gunaan)

Ho tera saath hai kitna pyara aaaaaa

aaaaa

(Main ammi ki kamiz utaarte houy)

Jitni tujh mein hai adaa aaaa aaaaa
Utni hi wafaa, utni hi wafaa(Kamiz
utar gai)

(Ammi apna bra utaarte houy)

Jitna jahan mein pyaar hai iiiiiii iiiiiii
Tujhse mujhe milaaaa, tujhse mujhe
mila (bra utar gai)

(Main ammi k mammon ko dekhte

houy)
Badhti jaaye yeh betabi
Badhti jaaye yeh betabi
Jitna karoon nazara

(Ammi apne haathon se meri kalaai

ko pakarrte houy)
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara

(Ammi ko le kar char-pai par let gaya)

Ho tera saath hai kitna pyara.

(Ammi mujhe apni bahon mein

samet-te houy)
Pyaar ke ek ek pal pe hai iiiiii iiiiii iiiii
Sau jeewan kurbaaan, sau jeewan
kurban
(Main ammi ko zor se apni baahon
mein bharte houy)
Pyaar kabhi marta nahin innnnnn
iiinnnnn
Marte hain insaaaaan, marte hain
insan

(Ammi mujh se door ho kar mere

seene ko choomte houy)
Naam usi ka jeewan hai
Naam usi ka jeewan hai jo Tere
saath guzara

Hamein aana parrega

Duniya mein dobara

(Ammi mere kharre lund ko dekhte

houy)
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara

(Apni kamiz utaarte houy)

Ho tera saath hai kitna pyara
Kam lagta hai jeewan sara
Tere milan ki lagan mein
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara (main poora
nanga ho gaya)

(Ammi apni shalwar utaarte houy)

Maine tan-man tujh par vaara
Pyaas bujhi na karke nazara

(Ammi mera lund pakrrte hou)

Tere LUN (ammi ne milan ki jaga lun
kaha) ki lagan mein

(Phir hum dono maa’n beta aik saath

aawaz se aawaz mila kar gun-
gunaane lage)
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara
Hamein aana parrega
Duniya mein dobara.

Jaise hi gana khatam hua hum maa’n

beta dono poore nange ho kar aik hi
char-pai pe lete houy thy.

Ammi: "Tumhara aaj ka din to barra

masroof ghuzra hoga?" Ammi ne
mujhe seene se lagate houy kaha.

Main: "Hmmmmm." main ne unhain

gale lagate houy aaahhh bhari.
Ammi: "Barre maze se Sana ki phudi
maar rahe thy." Ammi ne mere
kandhe par halka sa thaparr maarte
houy kaha.

Main: "Kahain to aap ko bhi aeisa

maza dooun." Main ne unhain kaha.

Ammi: "Bassss aaram se so jao

ziyada sex karne se kamzor ho
jaoge." Ammi ne mujhe samjhte houy
kaha.

Main: "Achaaaa, lekin main to

kamzori feel nahi kar raha." Main ne
apne lund ko un ki raan se lagaate
houy kaha.
Episode No 70

Ammi: "Wo to mujhe bhi apni tangon

k paas mehsoos ho raha hai k tum
kamzoori feel nahi kar rahe." Ammi
ne apni tangon k beeche mere lund
ko dabaate houy kaha.

Main un ki baat sunn k hansne laga

aur apni kamar ko aage peeche kar k
maze karne laga.

Ammi: "Khushi dekho kaise nazar aa

rahi hai mere bete k chehre se."
Ammi ne apni tangon ko thorra tight
karte houy kaha.
Main phir se hansne laga aur hanste
houy Ammi k gaalon ko choomne
laga.

Ammi: "****** nazar se

bachaae( Ammi ne meri nazar
utaarte houy.) Apne bete ki khushi k
liye to main kuch bhi kar sakti hoon"
Ammi ne ye kaha aur mere maathe
ko choom liya.

Main: "Kuch bhi...?" Main ne kaha.

Ammi: "Haan kuch bhi." Ammi ne

mujhe dekhte houy kaha.
Main: "Kuchhhhhhh bhi." main ne un
ki gand pe haath lagaate houy kaha.

Mera haath jaise hi Ammi ki gand pe

laga Ammi k chehre par aik
muskurahat aa gai phir wo mere aur
kareeb aain aur mere gaal ko
choomte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Haan kuch bhi... lekin yahan

nahi apne ghar chal k." Ammi ne
mere lund ko tangon mein dabaate
houy kaha.

Main: "Yahan koun nahi." main ne un

ki gand ki lakeer mein ungli phairte
houy kaha.
Ammi: "Aaaaaaaahhhhhh koun k
main pehli baar ye maza apne ghar
mein lena chahti hoon." Ammi ne
siski lete houy kaha.

Main: "Pehli baar matlab... matlab

Abu ne aap ki abhi takkkkk." Main
itna keh kar chup ho gaya.

Ammi: "Aik baar koshish ki thi

tumhare Abu ne." Ammi ne kaha.

Main: "Kab...kuch mujhe bhi to

bataaein k Abu aap ko kaise kaise
chodte hain." Main ne un ki gand ki
lakeer mein ungli phairte houy kaha.
Ammi: "Jaise tum karte ho wo bhi
waise hi karte hain." Ammi ne hanste
houy kaha.

Main: "Acha wo gand marne ka kia

chakar hai... wo haadsa kab hua.?"
main ne un ki gand k soorakh pe
ungli phairte houy poocha.

Ammi: "Aaaaaahhhhhh na karo na

jaanu…” (ammi ne siski bhari aur
siski bharne k naad phir se kehna
shuru kiya) “ye tab ki baat hai jab tum
aik, ya shayad sawa aik saal k thy,
hua kuch yoon k tumhare Abu us raat
bohat garam thy, hum aik baar
chudaai kar chuke thy lekin aik
chudaai karne k baad bhi un ka lun
kharra hua tha, wo bethne ka naam
hi nahi le raha tha, phir tumhare Abu
ne mujhe kaha k aaj peeche se karne
do, main ne kaha, nahi peeche dard
hoga, to tumhare Abu bole k nahi
hoga main aaram se karuga, jab
unhon ne baar baar kaha to main
maan gai aur bed par gorri ban gai
phir tumhare abu mere peeche aaye
aur apne haath pe apna thook gira
kar ussay meri bund k sorrakh pe
lagaya us k baad unhon ne apne lun
pe bhi thook lagaya aur lun ko meri
bund k soorakh pe rakh k zor lagaya,
lekin un ka lun terra ho gaya par meri
bund k soorakh mein nahi gaya, us k
baad tumhare abu ne 3-4 baar
koshish ki lekin wo apna lun meri
bund k soorakh mein nahi daal sake
aur issi koshish mein wo meri bund
par hi jharr gaye hahahahahaha."
Ammi ne tafseel se poori baat bataai
aur hansne lagi.

Main: "Agar un ki jaga main hota to

tail (oil) ka istemaal karta." Main ne
Ammi ko hanste houy dekha to kaha.

Ammi: "Tum bhi thy lekin bohat

chotte thy hahahahahaha." Ammi ne
phir se hanste houy kaha.
Main: "Ammi yahan tail hai." main ne
Ammi se poocha.

Ammi: "Sajid main ne kaha hai na

yahan nahi, beta main apni boud
mein sab se pehla lun apne bete ka
hi loongi lekin yahan nahi apne ghar
mein." Ammi ne sanjeeda hote houy
kaha.

Main: "Wo main aap ki bund maarne

k liye nahi maang raha." Main ne
kaha.

Ammi: "Phir...?" Ammi ne herat se

poocha.
Main: "Aaj mera aap ko body
message dene ka dil kar raha hai, is
liye tail ka poocha, bataen kahan
rakha hai." Main ne char-pai se uthte
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Body massage lekin beta is ki

kia zaroorat hai." Ammi ne mera
haath pakarrte houy kaha.

Main: "Zaroorat hai meri jaan... jab

tum mera khayal rakh sakti ho to
mera bhi haq banta hai k main bhi
tumhara khayal rakhu." Main ne
unhain muskuraate houy dekha.
Ammi: "Ye aap se tum kese ho gai
haan..." Ammi ne mujhe masnooi
ghusse se dekha.

Main: "Jab se tum ne mera lund apni

choot mein liya hahahahahahaha."
main ne hanste houy kaha.

Ammi: "Be-sharam kahin k." Ammi ne

bhi hanste houy kaha.

Phir Ammi ne aik tarf ishara kiya,

main ne wahan ja k tail ki bottle
uthaai aur wapas aa gaya. Wapas aa
k main ne ammi k upar se razaai
hathaai ab Ammi mere saamne char-
pai par bilkul nangi ho k seedhi leti
hui thin.

Main: "Bataao jaan-e-man pehle

aage se massage karu ya peeche
se.?" Main ne un k jism ko dekhte
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Jahan se mere dil-bar ka dil

kare wahan se." Ammi ne bhi luft lete
houy kaha.

Main: "To meri jaan ki totti jaldi se ulti

ho jaao pehle main tumhara peeche
se massage karuga us k baad aage
se." main me char-pai par charrte
houy kaha.
Ammi ne meri baat sunn kar lete lete
apni karwat badli aur unlti pet k bal
let gai, ab un ki peeth kamar, kamar k
neeche un ki gand aur gand se
neeche un ki chikni chikni tange mere
saamne thin. Un k tangein aur kamar
k darmiyan un ki gand aeise ubhri
(bahar) hui thi jaise seedhe road par
koi speed breaker bana hota hai.
Main un ki gand ko aur gand k nikli
gol gol shape ko aankhein phaarre
aur apna mouh khole dekh raha tha.

Episode No 71
Ammi: "Ab dekhte hi raho ge ya kuch
karo ge bhi." Ammi ne mujhe apni
gand ko is tarha dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Gggggg ." main ne choukte

houy kaha.

Phir main uth kar Ammi ki tangon pe

ghuthno wali jaga pe beth gaya, phir
tail ki bottle uthaai to dekha us mein
coconat oil sardi ki waja se jama hua
hai. Mere haath mein jo tail ki bottle
thi wo plastic ki thi aur us ka mouh
kaafi khulla tha, main ne apni teen
unglian bottle k andar daal k jame
houy tail ka aik dhaila uthaya aur us
dhaile ko Ammi ki peeth k upar rakh
diya, jism ki hararat se wo tail ka
dhaila dheere dheere pigalne laga
aur tail ki aik dhaar kisi aab-shaar ki
soorat peeth se behti hui Ammi ki
kamar tak aane lagi, phir dekhaite hi
dekhaite tail ka pooora dhaila pighal
kar peeth se behta hua kamar tak aa
gaya, jab saara tail pighal kar kamar
k paas jama ho gaya to main ne apne
seedhe haath hi do unhliyan us tail
mein duboli aur apni ungliyan ko
Ammi ki gand par phairne laga.

Thorri der baad Ammi ki poori gand

tail se chamak rahi thi, jab un ki poori
gaand pe tail lag gaya to main ne
apne dono haath un ki gand pe rakhe
aur dheere dheere un ka massage
shuru kar diya. Main Ammi ki gand
pe apne dono haath phair raha tha
tail ki chiknahat ki waja se mere dono
haath aasani se un ki gand pe chal
rahe thy.

Ammi ki gand pe haath phairte

phairte main thorri thorri der baad
apne dono haath k angoothe un ki
gand ki lakeer main bhi ghussa deta
aur jaise hi mere angoothe un ki
gand k soorakh se lagte Ammi ka
jism aik jhatka khata aur wapas apni
jaga pe aa jata.

Main ne Ammi ki gand pe tail ka

massage 15-20 minute tak kiya us k
baad main thorra upar hua aur
seedha un ki gand k upar beth gaya,
gand par bethne k baad main ne
apne lund ko un ki gand ki darrarr
(line) mein seedha rakha aur apne
haath main phir se aik tail ka dhaila
uthaya aur un ki peeth, kamar aur un
k kandhon par massage karne laga.

Main: "Kaisa lag raha hai meri jaan.?"

Main ne apne lund ko un ki gand ki
darrarr mein ragarrte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Hhhhhhhhmmmmm sach

kahu to aeisa maza mujhe aaj se
pehle pppppppp pehle
aaaaaaaahhhhhh aaj se pehle
kkkkkkkk kabhi nahiiiiii milaaaaaaa
aaaaahhhh Sajiddddddd iiiiii loveee
uuuuuuu hhhhhhmmmm." Ammi ne
khumaar aalud lehje mein kaha.

Main: “I love you toooooo meri

jaaaaannnnn.” Main ne jaldi se kaha.

Us k baad main Ammi ki gand pe

lund ko ragarrte houy un ki peeth,
kamar aur kandhe ka massage karn
laga. 10 se 15 minute k baad main
Ammi ki tangon se utra aur unhain
seedha letne ka kaha. Jab Ammi
seedhi let gai to main chaar-paai se
utar kar chalta hua char-paai k
sarhaane apne guthnon k bal beth
gaya.

Main ne char-pai k sarhane bathne k

baad aik baar phir tail ki botle mein
apni ungliyan daali aur aik baad phir
jame houy tail ka aik dhaila uthaya,
tail ka dhaila utha kar apne seedhe
haath ki hatheli pe rakh k dono
hathon pe mal diya phir dono
haathon ko Ammi k mammon pe
rakha aur dono mammon ko barabar
massage dene laga.

Ammi: "Aaaaaahhhhh
aaaaaaahhhhhh Waaaaaahhhhhh
Saaajiiiddddd tttttt tummmhare
haaaathhhhoooonnnn mainnnnnn to
jaaaaadddoooooo haiiiiiiiii
aaaaaahhhhhh nashaaaaaaa saaa
chaaaaa rahaaaaa haiiiiiii uuuuuiiiiiii
hhhhhhmmmmmmm aaaaahhhhhh."
Main ne jaise hi Ammi k mammon ko
masalna shuru kiya Ammi ne
siskarian lete houy mujhe kaha.

Ab mere dono haath un ki body par

chal rahe thy, kabhi main apne
haathon ko un k pet par le jata aur
kabhi un k mammon ko masalne
lagta. Ammi ko massage dete dete
mera lund full hard ho gaya tha, phir
main thorra sa upar hua to mera lund
Ammi k sar ko takrane laga.
Jab mera lund Ammi k sar se
takraaya to Ammi ne apne sar k
neeche se takiyan hattaya aur apne
sar ko neeche ki tarf kar liya, ab
Ammi ka sar bilkul nere lund k paas
char-paai k sarhane ki tarf se neeche
latak raha tha, Ammi ne apni aakhain
kholi mere lund ko dekha phir apna
seedha haath upar kar k mera lund
pakrra aur apne mouh mein le kar
choosna shuru kar diya. Ab main
Ammi ko massage dete houy apna
lund chooswa raha tha.

Main: "Aaaaaaahhhhh
aaaaaaahhhhhh aaaahhhhh
aaaahhhhh hhhhmmmmm uuuuuiiiii
ooohhhhh Aaammmmiiiiiii meriiiiiii
jaaaaaaaannnnnnn aaaaaahhhhhh
hhhhhmmmmm hhhhhhmmmmm."
Ammi k mamme masalte houy main
siskiya lene laga.

Ammi k mamme masalte masalte

main un par poora jhuk gaya aur
apne haath poore aage kar k un ki
choot ko sehlaane laga, Ammi ne
jaise hi mere haathon ko apni choot
pe mehsoos kiya unhon ne apni
tangon ko poora khol diya aur jaise hi
Ammi ne apni tangein kholi main ne
apne dono haathon se un ki choot k
labbon ko mila kar masalna shuru kar
diya. Idhar main ne Ammi ki choot ko
masalna shuru kiya udhar Ammi ne
mere lund ko taizi se choosna shuru
kar diya.

Ye maslna aur choosna 10 minute

tak chala, us k baad main Ammi k sar
ki jaanib se dheere dheere un k upar
charrne laga aur dekhte hi dekhte
main Ammi par poora charr gaya, ab
mera mouh Ammi ki tangon ki taraf
aur Ammi ka mouh meri tangon ki
taraf tha. (69 position).

Main ne Ammi ki choot dekhi wo un k

paani se poori tarha geeli ho rahi thi,
thorri der Ammi ki choot ka
khoobsurat nazara karne k baad
main ne un ki choot pe apne honton
se salam kiya, mere salam ka jawab
choot ne paani chorrne k andaaz
mein diya, salam karne k baad main
ne apni zubaan bahar nikaali aur un
ki choot ko chaatne laga.

Mere zuban ne jaise hi Ammi ki choot

ko chua Ammi ne taizi se apne mouh
se mere lund ko nikaala aur siski
bhari "Aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh"
siski bharne k baad phir se mere lund
ko mouh mein liya aur joshile andaaz
mein choosne lagin.

Ab main Ammi ki choot ko chaat raha

tha aur Ammi mere lund ko choos
rahi thin. Kamre mein lund ki choosai
aur choot ki chaatai ka khail jaari tha,
kuch der baad Ammi ki tangein
akarrne lagin aur pet taizi se andar
bahar hone laga, main ne dono haath
un ki raano par rakhain aur taizi se
un ki choot k daane ko chaatne laga
aur phir thorri der baad choot k band
toot gaye aur saara selaab mere
mouh par gir gaya.

Episode No 72

Ammi: "Aaaaaaa aaaaaa

hhhhhhhnnnnnnm aaaaaa aaaaaaa
aaaaaa aaaaahhhhh." Ammi ne mere
lund ko apne mouh se nikaala aur
lambi lambi saans lene lagin.
Main Ammi k upar se hatt gaya aur
goom kar un k saath let gaya. Ammi
ki saansain abhi tak bohat taiz chal
rahi thin. Jab Ammi ki saansein
normal ho gain to wo uthi aur uth kar
unhon ne mere lund ko apne mouh
mein le liya aur taizi se ussay andar
bahar karte houy choope lagane
lagin.

Ammi itne zabardasat tareeqe se

mere lund ko choos rahi thi k main
bhi un k mouh mein farigh ho gaya.
Ammi ne mere saare paani ko apne
mouh mein hi girne diya, jab mera
saara paani nikal gaya to Ammi ne
lund ko mouh se bahar nikaala aur
apne mouh mein mere lund ka saara
paani darwaze k paas rakhe dust
been mein phaink diya.

Mera paani phaikne k baad Ammi ne

meri taraf dekha aur hum dono
hansne lage phir Ammi wapas mere
paas aain aur apne kaprre pahane
lagin.

Ammi: "Chalo beta ab tum bhi apne

kaprre phehno bohat raat ho gai hai."
Ammi ne mere kaprre mujhe dete
houy kaha.
Main: "Ammi thorri der aur karte hain
na." main ne apni baahain phailate
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Nahi beta, aur kal subah tum

ne tickets karwane bhi jana hai to
jaldi souge to jaldi utho ge, shabaash
chalo ab apni char-pai bichao aur
ache bacho ki tarha so jao." Ammi ne
mujhe dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Ammi aik saath hi so jaate

hain." Main ne unhain char-pai par
aane ka ishara kiya.
Ammi: "Nahi...! Agar aik saath
soenge to neend bilkul bhi nahi
karenge." Ammi ne kaha.

Main: "Aray meri jaan...

Aik saath sone mein jo maza hai
wo akele sone mein kahan."
main ne shaerana andaaz apnate
houy kaha.

Ammi: "To meri jaan...

Aik saath sone mein jo hona hai
us se bachne k liye hi to akele sona
hai."
Ammi ne bhi meri tarha shaerana
andaaz apnate houy kaha.
Phir main utha aur apne kaprre
pehne k baad apni char-pai bicha kar
us pe aa kar let gaya, us k baad kab
neend aai pata nahi chala.

Next Day:-
Subah uth kar main ne haath mouh
dhoya aur haath mouh dhi kar nashta
kiya aur nashta kar k Hydar k saath
bus ki tickets karwane chala gaya.
Tickets karwa k Hyder to collage
chala gaya aur main wapas ghar aa
gaya. Ghar aa k main ne Ammi k
saath mil k jo thorri bohat packing
karni thi wo karwaai aur packing
karwa k main wapas so gaya. Us k
baad kuch khaas nahi hua.

Dopahar k khaane k baad main

Saima bhabhi k kamre mein betha un
se baatein kar raha tha , kamre mein
hum dono k ilawa Samina bhi thi,
bhabhi Ayaan ko doodh pila rahi thin
aur Samina apne kaprre press kar
rahi thi, hum teeno idhar udhar ki
baatein bhi kar rahe thy.

Saima bhabhi ne Samina se nazar

bacha kar mujbe apne dhood peene
ka ishara kiya aur hansne lagi,
unhain hasta dekh kar main bhi
hansne laga. Phir thorri der baad
Samina apne kaprre press kar k
kamre se bahar chalai gai.

Main: "Chale dhood nikaale mujhe

khaalis dhood peena hai." Samina k
kamre se jaane k baad main ne kaha.

Saima bhabhi: "Ab to dukaan band

ho gai hai, is liye agli baar aana to ji
bhar k pi lena." Bhabhi ne apne
mamme ko pehle bra mein phir kamiz
k andar karte houy kaha.

Main: “Dukaan phir se kholi bhi to ja

sakti hai.” Main ne un ko apne saath
sofe par bethne ka ishara kiya.
Saima bhabhi: “Ab agli baar.” Bhabhi
ne kaha.

Un ki baat sunn k main hansne laga,

bhabhi ne Ayaan ko bed par sulaya
aur mere saath sofe par aa k beth
gain. Phir apna mouh jaise hi mere
paas kiya ussi waqt kamre mein meri
Ammi dakhil hui.

Ammi: "Saajid zara mere saath

bazaar tak chalna kuch saman lana
hai." Ammi ye bolti hui kamre mein
dakhil huin.

Ammi ko andar aata dekh kar hum

dono aik dum se chouk kar aik
doosre se door houy, lekin Ammi ne
shayad humhein choukte houy aur
aik doosre se door hote houy dekh
liya tha. Lekin dekh kar nazar andaaz
bhi kar diya tha. Saima bhabhi k
chehre pe dar aur khof saaf nazar aa
raha tha.

Main: "G Ammi chale." main ne

unhain dekhte houy kaha.

Us k baad main aur Ammi bike par

beth kar markit k liye nikal gaye.

Ammi: "Naae shikaar (phudi) ko apne

jaal mein phasaane ka kaam shuru
kar diya." Raaste mein Ammi ne
mere kandhe pe apna haath rakhte
houy bilkul mere kaan k paas apna
mouh laa k kaha.

Main: "Nahi Ammi wo to main bas

bhabhi se baatain kar raha tha." Main
ne kaha.

Ammi: "Sajid akele mein mujhe mere

naam se pukara karo ‘Ammi’ nahi
kaha karo." Ammi ne apne mamme
meri peeth se lagaate houy kaha.

Main: "Achaaa meri jaan." main ne

bike ki speed ko kam karte houy
kaha.
Ammi: "Agar Saima ko phasane mein
meri help chahiye ho to batana."
Aami ne apne mammon ka dabao
meri peeth par dete houy kaha.

Main: "Kiaaaaa kaha tum ne meri

jaan." Main ne apni gardan thorri si
peeche kar k kaha.

Ammi: "Wahi jo meri jaan ne suna,

Saima achi larki hai maza degi
tumhain, pata lo meri tarf se ijazat
hai." Ammi ne meri peeth par apne
mamme ragarrte houy kaha.

Itni der mein hum martik pohanch

gaye, Ammi ne do chaar zaroorat ki
cheezein lein aur hum wapas ghar aa
gaye. Us k baad kuch khaas nahi
hua.

Episode No 73

Shaam 7:30 ki bus ki rawangi thi, 7

baje k waqt Barre Maamu aur Chotte
Maamu dono ghar aa gaye thy, phir
Ammi sab se mili aur main bhi aik ak
kar k sab se mila, sab se pehle main
Naani Amma se mila un se milne k
baad main ne Sana, Samina, Saima
bhabhi aur Tuba se haath milaya,
phir Chotti Maami se gale mila aur
aakhir main Barri Maami Fozia se
gale mila jab main un se gale mila to
un k mamme mujhe apne seene par
lagte houy mehsoos houy main ne
apne aap se kaha.

"Agli baar aap ki choot aur aap ki

ikloti beti ki choot mere lund se nahi
bach sakti."

Ye sochte houy mere chehre par aik

kamini si muskaan aa gai, barri
Maami k bilkul peeche aur meri
nazron k bilkul saamne Tuba kharri
thi, meri nazrein us se mili, mujhe
muskurata dekh kar wo bhi
muskuraane lagi, aur ussay hansta
hua dekh kar main ne apne aap se
phir se kaha.
 "Larki hansi to samjho phassi, aur
jab phassi to definatlty chudi."

Maami Fozia se milne k baad main

apne saare male cousins se mila aur
phir hum ghar se bus stand k liye
rawana ho gaye.

Mera itni saari phudiyon ko chorr kar

jaane ka dil to nahi kar raha tha lekin
jana bhi majboori aur zaroori tha.
Khair hum 7:25 par bas mein beth
gaye aur hamare bethne k thorri der
baad bus D.G.Khan se Karachi k liye
rawana ho gai.
Ammi: "Sajid meri baat dehan se
suno." Ammi ne bus k chalne k thorri
der baad kaha.

Main: "G bolo meri jaan." Main ne un

k nazdeek apna mouh kar k kaha.

Ammi: "Ghar ja k mere saath aeisi

weisi koi harqat nahi karna k jis se
tumhare Abu ko ya ghar mein kisi ko
hamare beech k naye rishte ka pata
chale samjhe." Ammi ne mere
nazeed ho k bilkul dheemi aawaz
mein kaha.

Main: "G meri jaan tum bilkul be-fikar

ho jao, bas apna wo wada yaad
rakhana." Main ne bhi dheeme andaz
mein kaha.

Ammi: "Kon sa wada.?" Ammi ne

herat se poocha.

Main: "Ye dene ka wada." Main ne un

ki gand pe hath lahate houy kaha.

Ammi: "Haan... aur tum ghar mein

mujhe is bare mein ya sex karne k
bare mein kuch bhi nahi kehna na
kuch ulti wulti harqatein karna, main
mouka dekh kar khud tumhain bata
diya karu gi phir hum khul k enjoy
kiya karein ge samjhe." Ammi ne
raaz-darana lehje mein kaha.
Main: "Ok meri jaan." Main ne un k
kandhe pe apna sar tikaate houy
kaha.

Doraan-e-safar chalti bus mein main

ne Ammi k do teen baar mamme
dabaae aur Ammi ne bhi teen chaar
baar mere lund ko daba kar safar ka
maza liya. Us k baad bus rukti chalti
apna safar tai karti hui subah 9am k
kareeb Karachi pohanch gai.

In Karachi:-
Ghar aate hi sab se pehle main Noor
se mila, us ne mujhe apne gale se to
nahi lagaya lekin mere saath lag k
apna right side wala mamma mujhe
laga kar apne hone ka ahsaas zaroor
dilaya. Noor se milne k baad main
Zari aur wajid se mila.

Hamare aane ki khushi mein na koi

collage gaya aur na koi school gaya,
balke sab Ammi ko welcome Home
karne k liye ghar par thy siwaae Abu
k, koun k Abu shop par ja chuke thy.
Sab se milne k baad main ne nashta
kiya aur nashta kar k apne kamre
mein ja k so gaya us k baad kuch
khaas nahi hua.

Panjab se wapas aane k baad Ammi

ne to mujhe bilkul hi bhula diya, wo
saara din ghar k maamon mein
masroof rehtin aur Abu k shop se
wapas aane k baad mujhe bilkul hi
nazar andaaz kar detin phir raat mein
apne kamre mein ja k so jaati.

Khair wahan se aane k baad main

bhi apni parahaai mein masroof ho
gaya. Subah uth k collage jata. Meri
collage se wapsi din k do baje k
qareeb hoti.

Din isi tarhaa tezi se ghuzar rahe thy.

Aik din main me abu se kaha.

Abu: “Mujhe bike leni hai.”

Abu: “Beta abhi aap k bike chalane ki
umar nahi hai.” Abu ne mujhe dekhte
houy kaha.

Main: “Abu main 21 saal ka hone

wala hoon aur mujhe bike chalani bhi
aati hai.” Main ne seena taan k kaha.

Abu: “To…” abu ne niwala mouh

mein daalte houy kaha.

Main: “To mujhe collage aane jaane

mein mushkil hoti hai bike hogi to
easly aa ja saku ga.“ Main ne apni
baat par zor dete houy kaha.
Ammi: “Keh to ye theek raha hai, roz
busson k dhakke khata hai mera
beta.” Ammi ne meri taraf daari karte
houy mohabbat se kaha.

Abu: “Acha is k pepers k baad dila

dunga agar is k ache number aaye
to.” Abu ne Ammi se kaha.

Noor: “Papa agar bhai k ache

number nahi aaye to bhai ko khota
garri dila dena hahahahaha.” Noor ne
ye kaha aur apni baat par hansne
lagi.
Main: “Dear sister khota garri bike se
mehngi aati hai.” Main ne ussey
jataane wale andaaz mein kaha.

Noor: “To kia hua tumhain sout to

phir bhi kare gi na.” Noor ne mujhe
mouh chirrate houy kaha.

Abu: “Acha bas.” Abu ne hum dono

ko dant kar chup kara dia.

Phir sab chupp kar k khana khaane

lage.
Episode No 74
Phir isi tarhaa din tezi se ghuzarte
rahe aur mere pepers start ho gaye
main dil laga kar pepers ki tiyaari
karne laga. Is doraan aik do baar
main ne Ammi k kareeb hone ka aur
un se sex karne ka kaha lekin Ammi
ne mujhe sakhti se mana kar diya k
pehle pepers us k baad sab kuch.

Mere pepers ho gaye thy ab main

Ammi k aas paas hi rehne laga, jaise
koi parwana shamma k aas paas
madhlaata hai, lekin Ammi mere
saath aeisa bartaao kar rahi thi k
mera khoon khol raha tha.

"Wo na de rahi thi na le rahi thi."

Matlab na wo apni gand de rahi thin
aur na mera lund choot mein le rahin
thin. Kuch din baad mujhe aeisa
lagne laga k Ammi ka dil mujh se aur
Ammi ki choot mere lund se bhar gai
hai, phir main ne un se fesla kun
andaz mein baat karne ka socha, aur
main un se akele mein baat karne ka
mouka doodhne laga.

Aakhir aik din mujhe un se baat

karne ka mouka mil gaya, hua kuch
yoon k Ammi 2nd flor ki safai karwa
rahi thin. Main Noor aur aik kaam
wali maasi bhi saath lage houy thy.
Abu roz ki tarha shop par thy.
Dopahar k khaane k baad maasi
chali gai, Noor bhi kaafi thak chuki thi
is liye wo bhi neeche nahane ka bol
kar chali gai, ab upar sirf main aur
Ammi thy.

Main: "Ammi kia baat hai aap mujh

se naraz hain." Noor k jaane k baad
main ne kaha.

Ammi: "Naraaz... nahi to." Ammi ne

choukte houy kaha.

Main: "Phir aap mere saath sex koun

nahi kar rahi." Main ne un k kareeb
jaate houy kaha.
Ammi: "Beta tum dekh to rahe ho
main saara din busy hoti hoon, phir
shaam mein tumhare abu ghar aa
jate hain." Ammi ne kaha.

Main: "Hum raat mein sab k sone k

baad bhi to kar sakte hain.?" Main ne
unhain kaha.

Ammi: "Kar to sakte hain lekin is

mein pakrre jaane ka khatra hai."
ammi ne dheeme lehje mein kaha.

Main: "Kaise pakrre jaane ka khatra,

hum yahan aa k aaram se kar sakte
hain." main ne darwaze ki tarf dekhte
houy kaha.
Darwaze ki tarf dekh kar main aage
bharrha aur unhain apne gale se laga
liya.

Ammi: "Kia kar rahe ho koi bhi upar

aa sakta hai." Ammi ne mujhe se
door hote houy kaha.

Main: "Meri jaan koi nahi aaega tum

bas aaram se kharri raho." main ne
unhain bahon mein bharte houy
kaha.

Ammi ko bahao mein bharne k baad

main ne apne hont un k honton se
laga diye aur hum aik doosre ko kiss
karne lage.

Main: "Ammi aaj raat kisi tarha aane

ka soche.” Main ne un ko honton ko
choomte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Beta tum samjh koun nahi

rahe, main mouka dekh kar khud
tumhare paas aaugi." Ammi ne mere
kandhe pe haath rakh k kaha.

Main: "Mahine se upar ho gaya hai,

aap ko mouka hi nahi mila, bas aaj
tum yahan aa jana, aur agar aaj nahi
to phir kabhi bhi nahi." Main ne ye
kaha aur unhain chorr kar kamre se
bahar jaane laga.

Ammi: "Sajid meri baat to sunno."

Ammi ne peeche se aawaz di.

Main ne ruk kar unhain dekha phir wo

chalti hui mere paas aain aur mujhe
wapas ussi kamre mein le gai.

Main: "Kia hai ab." main ne narazgi

bhare andaz mein kaha.

Ammi: "Beta, main bhi samjhti hoon k

kaafi din ho gaye hain, aur jitna tum
mere liye tarap rahe ho utna main bhi
tumhare liye tarap rahi hoon." Ammi
ne kaha.

Main: "To tumhain kis ka dar hai

phir." Main ne kaha.

Ammi: "Dekho ghar mein sabhi hote

hain." Ammi ne kaha.

Main: "Raat mein to sab apne apne

kamron mein hote hain hum raat
mein kar lenge." Main ne un ki baat
katte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Wo theek hai lekin..." Ammi

ne kaha.
Main: "Lekin wekin chorro bas tum ne
raat mein aana hai ok." Main ne
Ammi ki baat ko phir se katte houy
kaha.

Ammi: "Theek hai meri jaan aa

jaungi." Ammi ne hans k kaha.

Main: "Ye hui na baat." Main ne bhi

hanste houy kaha.

Ye keh kar main ne Ammi ko un ki

gand k paas apne bazu rakh kar uth
liya, aur gol gol gumaane laga.
Aami: "Aaaaaa Sajid main gir
jaaungi, plzzz nahi karo." Ammi ne
mujhe kandhon se mazbooti se
pakarrte houy kaha.

Phir main ne unhain bahon mein utha

kar do teen baar aur gol gol gumaya
aur phir neeche utaar diya. Ammi ko
neeche utaarne k baad hum dono
maa'n beta neeche aa gaye, neeche
aa kar main nahane chala gaya aur
shayad Ammi kitchen mein chali gai.

Episode No 75

Nahane k baad main seedha apne

dost TAHIR k paas gaya, wo aik
medical store pe part time job karta
tha.

Main: "Kaisa hai yaar." main ne us k

paas ja k kaha.

Tahir: "Zabardast tu suna aaj yahan

ka rasta kaise bhool gaya.?" Us ne
mujhe dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Yaar main panjab gaya hua

tha phir wapas aaya to mere pepers
shuru ho gaye, ab free hua hoon to
socha tumhare saath kuch gappe
shappe maar loon." Main ne aik chair
par bethte houy kaha.
Itne mein aik aadmi wahan aaya us
ne neend ki goliyan mangi, Tahir ne
ussay wo goliyan de dein. Neend ki
goliyan dekh kar mere shetaani
dimaagh mein aik idia aaya.

Main: "Yaar Tahir ye neend ki

goliyon aik patta mujhe bhi de." main
ne ussay kaha.

Tahir: "Koun bhai kahin marne warne

ka to irada nahi hai." Us ne mera
mazak urrate houy kaha.

Main: "Nahi yaar... asl mein jab se

Ammi panjab se aai hain unhain
neend ki goli khaae bina neend nahi
aati." main ne us se jhoot bolte houy
kaha.

Tahir: "Pakka Ammi k liye chahiye."

us ne phir kaha.

Main: "Haan yaar." main ne ussay

tasali dilaate houy kaha.

Phir Tahir ne mujhe neend ki goliyon

ka aik patta de diya. Us k baad main
thorri der mazeed wahan betha aur
phir apne ghar aa gaya. Ghar aa kar
main ne sab k saath khana khaya aur
jab Ammi bartan utha kar kitchen
mein rakhne gain to main bhi un k
peeche peeche kitchen mein chala
gaya.

Main: "Ammi ye neend ki goliyan

hain, inhain Abu k dhood k glass
mein do aur baqi sab k dhood k glass
mein aik aik goli pees kar mila kar
dhood de dena hai." main ne ammi
ko neend ki goliyon ka patta dete
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Pees kar koun.?" Ammi ne

goliyon ka patta lete houy poocha.

Main: "Pees kar is liye k goli jaldi

dhood mein mix ho jae, aur yaad se
mere aur apne dhood k glass mein
nahi mila dena, nahi to..." Main ne
hanste houy kaha.

Ammi: "Nahi to kia." Ammi ne bhi

hanste houy kaha.

Main: "Agar goli apne dhood mein

mila di to saari raat main lund pakarr
k rota rahuga aur agar mere dhood k
glass mein mula di to saari raat aap
choot ko ragarrti hui roti rahengi
hahahahahaha." Main ne hanste
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Saajiddddd aahista bolo koi

sunn lega." Ammi ne bhi hanste houy
kaha.
Phir main thorri der mazeed wahan
kharra raha aur phir kitchen se bahar
aa kar sab k saath tv dekhne laga.
Thorri der baad Ammi ne sab ko aik
aik kar k dhood la k diya. Hum saare
aik saath bethe tv dekh rahe thy.

Noor: "Acha baii mujhe to ab zoro ko

neend aa rahi hai." Thorri der baad
Noor ne angrrai lete houy kaha.

Noor k angrrai lene ka andaaz itna

acha tha k main bata nahi sakta us k
mamme tann kar mere saamne aa
gaye thy, mujhe apne mammon ko
taarrte houy Noor ne bhi dekh liya tha
is liye jaldi se us ne apne baazu
neeche kiye aur apne kamre mein
chali gai.

Ammi: "Zari chalo tum bhi sone jaao

kab se bethi jamaaiyan le rahi ho."
Ammi ne Zari se kaha.

Phir Zari bhi uthi aur Noor k peeche

peeche apne kamre mein chali gai.
Main ne gardan morr k Wajid ki tarf
dekha to wo sofe par leta so chuka
tha, lehaza main ne ussay bahon
mein utha kar us ki jaga pe sulaya,
ussay sula kar main wapas tv dekhne
beth gaya aur tv dekhne laga. Neend
ki goliyon ka asar sab pe dheere
dheere ho raha tha.

Abu: "Chalo Sajid betha tv band karo

aur tum bhi sone k liye jaao." Thorri
der baad Abu ne kaha.

Ye kehne k baad wo uthe aur Ammi

se kaha.

Abu: "Chalo Parveen tum bhi chalo."

Abu ne kaha.

Ammi: "App chale main aati hoon."

Ammi ne kaha.
Phir Abu bhi apne bedroom mein
chale gaye. Ab charo tarf se medaan
saaf tha.

Main: "Chalo Parveen tum bhi chalo."

Main ne abu ki naqal utaarte houy
kaha.

Ammi meri baat sunn k hansne lagi

phir uth kar tv band kiya aur mere
qareeb aa k mere kaan k paas apna
mouh la k kaha.

Ammi: "Tum upar chalo main unhain

sula kar aati hoon meri jaan." Ammi
ne ye kaha aur mere kaan k paas aik
kiss kiya aur seedhi ho gai.
Main: "Main tumhara yahi intezaar
kar raha hoon tum jaldi se apne
pehle wale shohar ko sula kar apne
doosre wale shohar k paas aao, phir
dono mil kar saari raat masti
karenge." Main ne hanste houy kaha.

Ammi: “Chupp badmaash kahin ka.”

Ammi ne mere gaal par halka sa
thaparr maarte houy kaha.

Phir Ammi apni gand matkaati hui

apne bedroom mein chali gain aur
main wahi betha raha. Ammi k jaane
k baad main be-sabbri se un k
waapas aane ka intezaar karne laga.
Ammi k bedroom mein jaane k baad
main wahi sofe par hi let gaya aur
aawaz kam kar k tv dekhne laga, tv
dekhte dekhte meri aankh kab lagi
pata nahi chala.

Ammi: “Utho meri jaan tumhari

mehbooba aa gai hai.” Ammi ne
mujhe uthaate houy kaha.

Main ne utha kar time dekha, raat ka

aik baj raha tha, Ammi ko apne upar
jhuka hua dekh kar main ne apni
baahein phailaain aur unhain apne
gale se laga liya.
Ammi: “Yahan nahi chalo upar chalte
hain.” Ammi ne mujhe gale lagaate
houy kaha.

Main: “Yahin pe hi theek hai aur

wese bhi sab neend ki goliyan khaa k
gehri neend so rahe honge.” Main ne
unhain apni baahon mein bharte
houy kaha.

Ammi: “Nahi… main kisi kisam ka koi

khatra morr lena nahi chahti.” Ammi
ne seedha hote houy kaha.

Main: “Hmmmmm acha phir guest

room mein chalte hain ok.” Main ne
sofe se uthte houy kaha.
Ammi: “Haan wahan theek hai.”
Ammi ne kaha aur guest room ki taraf
apne qadam bharrha diye.

Episode No 76

Phir hum maa’n beta guest room

mein aa gaye, ye wahi guest room
tha jahan main ne Khala Jamila ko
choda tha, aur aaj un ki barri behan
Parveen ki baari thi. Guest room
mein jaane k baad hum dino ne jaldi
jaldi apne saare kapre utaar diye
pehle hum ne thorri der aik doosre ko
kiss kiya us k baad main ne un k
mamme choose aur unhon ne mera
lund choosa, lund choosne k baad
main ne Ammi ki thorri der choot
chaati aur phir main unhain doggy
style mein kar k un ki choot mein
apna lund daale main unhain chod
raha tha.

Ammi bhi barre maze se apni gaand

utha utha kar mera lund apni choot k
andar le rahi thin, aur un ki lajawab
gaand bhi zor zor se hil rahi thi, main
ne apna aik haath un ki naram gaand
par rakha huva tha aur dusre haath
se un ka haseen mamma kas k
pakrra hua tha, un ki hilti houi gaand
dekh kar mera land un ki choot mein
aur sakht ho gaya aur main ne
decide kar liya aaj in ki gaand zaroor
maarni hai.

Maiin ne dheere se apna lund un ki

choot se bahar nikala , lund achanak
bahar nikalne se wo thorra gussa ho
gain.

Ammi: “Kia hua, kia kar rahe ho

,koun nikala bahar.” Ammi ne ghusse
se kaha.

Main: “Darling aaj kuch alag karte

hain bolo karogi mere saath.” Main
ne un ki gaand pe haath phairte houy
kaha.
Ammi: “Main ne kab tumhara saath
nahi diya ab to tumhari ki ho chuki
hoon jaise chaho mere saath karo.”
Ammi ne mujhe muskura k dekha.

Main: “Bas thorra dard hoga phir sab

normal ho jaaega meri jaan.” Main ne
khushi se bhare sar-shaar lehje mein
kaha.

Ammi ki barri barri hilti gaand ko

dekh kar main waise bhi pagal sa ho
gaya tha phir unhon ne mera saath
dene ki baat bol kar mujhe poori
tarah se khush kar diya tha, ab mujhe
un ki gaand k ilawa kuch dikhaai nahi
de raha tha. Main jaldi se kharra hua
aur nanga hi kamre se bahar jaane
laga.

Ammi: "Sajid kahan ja rahe ho is

halat mein." Ammi ne tafsheesh
bhare lehje mein kaha.

Main: "Wait meri jaan bas main abhi

aaya." Main ne kaha aur guest room
se bahar aa gaya.

Guest room se bahar aa kar main

seedha apne kamre mein gaya
wahan aa kar tail ki sheeshi uthaai
aur wapas guest room mein aa gaya,
us k baad main ne apne poore lund
pe nariyal ka tail lagaya aur thorra sa
tail un ki gaand pe aur gaand k
soorakh pe bhi lagaya. Apni gaand
pe tail lagte hi wo chaunk gain aur
shayad samaj bhi gain aur sharam se
laal ho gain, wo ussi din ki tarha
sharam se laal ho gain thi jab main
ne pahli bar unhain nanga kiya tha.

Ammi: "Nahi Sajid wahan nahi mujhe

bahut dard hoga." Mujhe kaha lekin
wo jaldi hi sambhal gain.

Main: "Khaali andar jaate time

tumhain dard hoga us k baad bahut
maza aaye ga." main ne piyar se
unhain choomte houy kaha.
Ammi: "Lekin Sajiddd main ne aaj se
pehle wahan apni ungli tak nahi
daali." Ammi ne dar aur khof k mile
jhule lehje mein kaha.

Main: "Meri jaan main aaram se

karuga." main ne phir se unhain
choomte houy kaha.

Ammi ne do teen baar aur mana kiya

aur aakhir main ne unhain mana liya,
wo tiyaar ho gain shayad meri khushi
ke liye wo gaand marwane ko tiyaar
ho gain, main ne apna tail wala lund
un ki gaand k soorakh pe laga diya
aur dheere se thorra dhakka diya,
ammi ne apne hont zor se band kar
liye aur aankhe bhi zor se band kar
lien, shayad dard k ehsaas ki waja
se, gand k soorakh par apne lund ka
topa rakhne k baad phir main ne
thorra zor se apna lund dabaya aur
mere lund ne un ki gaand ka mouh
thorra khol diya aur thorra sa lund
andar chala gaya.

Ammi: "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa." Thorra sa

lund andar jaate hi wo zor se chikh
parri.

Ammi ki cheekh sunn kar main dar

gaya.
Ammi: "Aaaaaaaa aaaaaaa
Saaajiiidddd please bahar
nikaaalooooo bohat dddddd dard ho
raha hai." wo minnatein karne lagi.

Lekin Ammi ki kisi baat ko main ne

nahi mana aur main ne thorra aur
apne lund ko dhakka diya to wo aur
rone lagin, mera mood off ho gaya
aur main ne apna lund bahar nikal
diya.

Ammi: "Sorry beta main tumhai wish

poori nahi kar saki." wo roti rahin aur
maafi maangte houy mujh se kehne
lagin.
Main: "Maafi ki koi zaroorat nahi,
maafi to mujhe tum se maangni
chahiye jo main ne tum se aeisa
karne ko kaha." Main ne kaha.

Phir kaafi der tak hamare beech koi

baat nahi houi.

Ammi: "Sajid aaj wahan nahi, aaj

mein bohat thaki hui hoon aur main
wada karti hoon aik baar main apne
bete ki ye wish zaroor puri karoogi
chahe mujhe kitni bhi taklif ho."
Achanak unhon ne mujhe gale
lagaate houy kaha.
Ammi ye bol kar zor zor se hasne
lagin phir us k baad main ne unhain
phir se chodna shuru kar diya, aur
thorri der baad hum dono farigh ho
gaye wo apne bedroom mein chali
gain aur main apne bedroom mein
chala gaya.

Us raat ki chudaai k baad main ne tai

kar liya tha k mujhe apni Ammi ki
gaand kaise maarni hai, usvraat k
baad hum 3-4 din k waqfe se sab ko
dhood mein neend ki goliyan mila kar
jaldi sula dete aur phir hum maa'n
beta guest room mein khoob maze
karte. Main har baar unhain chodne
se pahle jab unhain khub garam
karta tab apna haath un ki gaand par
zaroor ghumata tha, un ki gaand k
soorakh par apni ungli rakh kar
dheere dheere hilata tha, aeisa karne
se unhain bohat maza aata tha.

Ammi: "Meri jaan tum jab wahan

ungli rakh kar ragarrte ho to bohat
ajeeb lagta hai aeisa kabhi nahi laga,
ye to aik dam diffrent experience hai."
Aik baar unhon ne kaha.

Main samaj gaya k Ammi ko maza

aane laga hai, phir dheere dheere
main apni chotti ungli un ki gaand
mein thorra andar tak daalne laga,
unhain bhi maza aane laga, aur wo
bhi apni gaand ko phaila kar poora
saath dene lagin, aeisa kuch raaton
tak karne k baad main ne aik raat
apni poori ungli un ki gaand mein
dheere se daal di aur aur us ko andar
bahar karne laga, unhain bohat maza
aaya aur unho ne poora saath diya.

Episode No 77

Ammi: "Tum mujhe pagal kar dete ho

Sajid, main apni life mein kabhi aeisa
sex bhi karungi kabhi socha bhi nahi
tha." Ammi ne aankhein band kar k
kaha.

Lekin aeisa ho raha tha, phir main

har baar Ammi ki gaand mein apni
ungli daal kar hilane laga, darasal
main un ki gaand ko apne andar kuch
lene ki adat daal dena chahta tha ta k
wo aik din mere lund ko jhel sake, un
ki gaand ka mouh ab thorra khul
chuka tha aur meri aik ungli poori
tarha se aur aram se un ki gaand
mein jaane lagi thi aur ab un ko apni
gaand mein ungli dalwaane mein
dard bhi nahi hota tha.

Phir aik raat main ne dheere se apni

doosri ungli bhi un ki gaand mein
daal di is baar main ne ziyada der
nahi ki aur dono ungliyon par tail laga
kar dono ungliyan dheere dheere aik
hi baar mein un ki gaand mein daal di
aur andar bahar karne laga, meri
ungliyan apni gaand mein lene se wo
pagal ho jaati thin, is doran main
unhain vhodna nahi bhoolta tha,
mera lund un ki choot mein andar
bahar hota rehta tha.

Ammi: "Meri jaan tum aeisa har baar

kiya karo chahe main mana karu tab
bhi tum aeisa kiya karo." Aik raat wo
aankhe band kar k lazzat se bhare
meethe meethe lehje mein bolin.

Ammi ki baat sunn kar mera lund aur

sakht ho gaya, lekin main ne abhi aur
sabar se kaam lena theek samja,
main khali un ki choot ka maza hi leta
raha, humhain sab ko neend ki
goliyan dhood mein mila k sula kar
sex karte houy aik mahine se ziyada
ho gaye thy, aur ab meri dono
ungliyan un ki gaand mein araam se
jaane lagi thin.

Ab mera dil phir se un ki gaand

marne ko kar raha tha, aur aik raat
jab main ne unhain poori tarha se
nanga kiya aur un k poore jisam par
haath phairne laga wo aram se sofe
par parri houi mera saath de rahi thin,
main ne un ki choot ko khoob piyar
kiya bohat der tak us ko chata.

Choot chattwane k baad Ammi ko kisi

baat ka hosh nahi raha wo lagbhag
pagal si ho gai thin, wo poori tarha se
garam ho chuki thin, aur apni choot
uchhalne lagi thin.

Jaise hi Ammi apni choot uchhalne

lagti main samaj jaata k ab un ka
dimagh se control khatam ho gaya
hai aur ab wo sirf sex ki baat kare
geen.

Ammi: "Please pahle thorri der tak

mere peeche apni dono ungliyan
dalo." Ammi ne zor se mera haath
pakarrte houy kaha.

Main khush ho gaya aur apni dono

ungliyon mein tail laga kar dheere se
un ki gaand mein daal di, main
unhain chodne se pehle tail laana
harghiz nahi bhoolta tha.

Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhh aaaaaahhhhh

aaaaaahhhhh hhhhhmmmmmm
hhhhmmmmm aaaaahhhhj uuuuuiiiii
Saaaaajjjjiiidddddd aaaaahhhhh
mmmmmaaaaazzzzzaaaaa aaaaa
raaahhhaaaa haiiiii aaaaahhhhh."
Gaand mein ungliyan jaate hi wo
siskiyan bharne lagin aur apni gaand
hilane lagin.

Main ne apni dono ungliyan poori

tarha se un ki gaand mein daal di aur
us ko andar bahar karne laga, wo
masti main aane lagin, main ne dekh
liya tha k ab meri rani apni gaand
mein mera lund lene k liye tiyaar ho
chuki hai is liye aaj un ki gaand
zaroor marunga, un ki gaand se
ungliyan nikalne k baad main ne un ki
choot ko khoob choosa aur apni
zubaan se khoob chaatta, wo pagal
ho rahi thin aur aik dum garam ho
chuki thi.

Ammi: "Please Saaajidddd aik baar

aur peeche apni ungliyan daalo na."
Ammi ne lazzat k khumaar mein
doobe lehje mein kaha.
Main ne Ammi ki baat nahi maani aur
un ki choot mein apna lund daal diya
aur unhain chodne laga, wo bhi uchal
uchal kar mera saath de rahi thin aur
un k mouh se dheemi dheemi lazzat
mein dhoobi siskiyon ki aawazein bhi
nikal rahi thin.

Ammi: “Hhhhhmmmmm
hhhhhmmmmm uuuuuiiiiii oooohhhhh
Mmmmeeeerrriii jaaaaannnn
aaaaahhhhh zorrrrr se zzzzorrrrr se
choooddddoooo apni maaaaaaaaa
ko aaaaaahhhhhh hhhhhmmmmmm
zor zoe se uuuuiiiii zor se dhaka
maaarrrooooo hhhhmmmmm
aaaaaaa auurrrr pppecheeee bhi
uuuunnnnggglii ddddaaaa daaaloooo
hhhhhhhmmmmmmm
aaaaaahhhhh.” Ammi siskiya lete
houy keh rahi thin.

Thorri der baad chodte houy main ne

unhain apni goad mein baitha liya
mera poora lund un ki choot mein
ghusaa huva tha, main ne unhain
apni goad mein bitha kar un k
mammom ko khoob masala aur
khoob chusa, ab un k mamon ko
chooste houy mere haath un ki
gaand par ghum rahe thy.

Haath phairte phairte main ne dheere

se apni aik ungli un ki gaand k
soorakh par rakhi aur un ki gaand me
daal di, meri ungli jaise hi un ki gaand
mein gai wo aik dum se pagal hi ho
gain.

Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhh aaaaaahhhhh

hhhmmmm aiiiikkkkk saath dono jaga
Sajidddddd kahan se seeeeeekha
tum ne ye sab bohatttttt mazzzza aa
raha hai dear aur zor se karo na
pleaseeeesssssss mmmmmaaiiin
neeee pehle aeisa koun nahi kiya."
Ammi ne siskiyan lete houy kaha.

Main: "Aurat ko tiyaar karna parrta

hai aur phir main thorra jhijak raha
tha k tum mere baare mein kia socho
gi is liye main chah kar bhi nahi karta
tha tum ko aeisa." main ne un k
mammon se apna mouh hatta k
kaha.

Ammi: "Aeisa mat socha karo Sajid

main to tumhari ho chuki hooooooon
uuuuuuiiiiii aaabbbb kisi baat ka dar
mattttttt aaaahhhhh kiya karo tum
jaisa chahoge main tumhara poora
saath dungi, tum bahut acha karte ho
Sajidddddd aik dum pagal bana dete
ho mujhe." Wo sex k nashe mein bol
rahi thin.

Main samaj gaya k Ammi aik dum

excited ho chuki hain, lehaza main ne
apna lund un ki choot se bahar nikala
aur unhain palattne ko bola, wo foran
palat gain phir un ko main ne doggy
style mein kiya, unhain sofe par
sulaya aur un ki tango ko zameen par
kiya yaani un ka pet sofe par aur
tangein zameen par.

Main: "Jaanu apni gaand thorri utha

lo." Main ne unhai gaand thorra
uthane ko bola.

Ammi ne apni gaand meri taraf utha

di, main ne apni ungliyon par tail laga
kar un ki gaand mein dono ungliyan
daal dein aur dheere dheere hilane
laga. wo maza lene lagin phir main
zor zor se un ki gaand mein apni
dono ungliyan andar bahar karne
laga.

Ammi: "Oooooohhhhhh ahhhhh

aaaahhhh uhhhhhhhhhhhhh
uuuuuffffff aaaaahhhhh uuuuiiiiii
aaaaaeeeeeee aaaaaahhhhh
hhhhmmmmmm uuuuiiiiii
hhhhhuuuuu hhhhhhmmmmm
aaaahhhhh aaaaaaahhhhh
aaaaahhhh." Ammi maze se siskiyan
lene lagin.

Main taizi se Ammi ki gaand mein

apni dono ungliyan andar bahar kar
raha tha, thorri der baad main ne
apni dono ungliyan aik dum se Ammi
ki gaand mein se nikal dein.

Ammi: "Kia hua thorra aur karo na."

Ammi ne meri tarf dekhte houy kaha.

Main: “Jaanu tum khamosh raho aur

maze lo.” Main ne Ammi ko chup
rahne ka kaha.

Main piyar se un ki barri barri aur

khubsurat gand ko dekhne laga, aur
dheere dheere us k upar apna haath
phairne laga aakhir itne lambe
intazar, hichak ,sharam aur dar k
baad main apni Ammi ki haseen
gaand jo maarne wala tha main
khushi se jhoom raha tha, aur wo
mera poora saath de rahin thin, wo
pahle ki tarha ro nahi rahin thin, main
ne un ki gaand ko apne lund k liye
tiyaar jo kar liya tha.

Main piyaar se un ki gaand ko

choomne laga apne daant un ki barre
barre chootrron par garrne laga.

Ammi: "Aaaahhhh ahhhh uhhhhh...

ohhhhhhhh please ab karo na, der
mat karo pleaseeeeee mujh se ab
aur bardaashttttt nahi ho raha hai
aaaahhhh Saaaajjjiiidddd ab aur mat
tarrpao." wo maze mein thin aur apne
mouh se sexy aawaze nikal rahi thin.
Ammi ki baaton ko sunn kar main aur
bhi excited ho chuka tha main zor zor
ser un ki piyaari gaand ko masalne
laga, wo bhi apni gaand hila hila kar
mera poora saath de rahi thin. itni
saari orton ko chodne k baad mujhe
ye baat achi tarha se samaj aa gai thi
k aurat apne mouh se bol kar nahi
balky apni body language se mard ko
apni khoahish aur khusi ka ehsaas
de deti hai apni kamar aur gaand ko
hila hila kar wo bata deti hai k wo
chudna chahti hai aur ussay chodo.

Main ne apne lund pe khoob saara

tail lagaaya aur thorra sa taik Ammi ki
gaand pe aur gaand k andar bhi daal
diya aur Ammi ki gaand ko andar aur
bahar dono jaga se aik dum chikna
kar diya, is baar main fail nahi hona
chahta tha, main itni raaton se tarrap
raha tha un ki gaand maarne k liye,
main ne dheere se apna lund un ki
gaand k soorakh pe lagaaya, wo aik
dum se tiyaar thin, main ne dheere
se apne lund ko dhakka diya…….

To be continue……
Aage kia hoga.?
Kia Beta ka lund sach mein apni
maa’n ki gaand mein jaaega.?
Kia Parveen is baar bhi rona shuru
kar degi.?
Kia Sajid ki khoahish poori hogi.?
In sab sawalon k jawab kahani k next
episodes mein, to dekhte aur parrhte
rahiye *Badalte Rishte* only on
“YumStories.”

Episode No 78

Main ne apne lund pe khoob saara

tail lagaaya aur thorra sa taik Ammi ki
gaand pe aur gaand k andar bhi daal
diya aur Ammi ki gaand ko andar aur
bahar dono jaga se aik dum chikana
kar diya, is baar main fail nahi hona
chahta tha, main itni raaton se tarrap
raha tha un ki gaand maarne k liye,
Main: "Meri walda main ne apna lund
aap ki gannd k soorakh pe rakh diya
hai." Main ne dheere se apna lund un
ki gaand k soorakh pe lagaaya.

Ammi: "Agar mera sher puttar tiyaar

hai to us ki walda bhi bund mein lun k
liye tiyaar hai." Ammi ne apni gaand
ko thorra bahar nikaalte jouy kaha.

Ammi aik dum se se tiyaar thin, mai

ne dheere se apne lund ko dhakka
diya, mera lund thorra sa andar chala
gaya lekin is baar wo nahi royee
balky siskiya lene lagin.
Ammi: "Aaaahhhhhh aaaaahhhhhhh
ooooohhhhhhh... uffffffffffffff daaaal
do mere ghabru jawaannnnnn bete
aaaahhhh kou tarrpa rahe ko apni
walda mohtarma ko pleasssssse
uuuuiiiiii maaaaaaaa." Ammi ne
mujhe hukum dene wale andaaz
mein kaha.

Main: "Abhi daalta hoon walda-e-

maajda." Main ne kaha.

Main pagal ho raha tha, aaj mera

sapna poora ho raha tha meri Ammi
ki haseen gaand aaj mere lund se
chudne jaa rahi thi.
Main: “Ye gaya bete ka
toppaaaaaaa.” Main ne thorra dhakka
diya mere lund ka topa un ki gaand
mein ghusa gaya.

Ammi: “Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh
haaannnn maa’n ki bund mein
gayaaaaa bete ka topppppaaaaaa.”
Ammi ne apna chehra guma k meri
tarf dekhte houy kaha.

Main ussi position mein unhain

dekhne laga, unhain zara bhi dard
nahi ho raha tha. Ab main ne bina
intezaar k aik zor ka jhatka diya aur
mera aadha lund un ki gaand mein
chala gaya.
Ammi: “Aaaaaahhhhhh yeeee gaya
mmmmeeerre bete ka
poooorrrraaaaa lunnnnn.” Ammi ne
siski le kar kaha.

Main: “Pooora nahi meri piyaari

walda sahiba, abhi to adha lund gaya
hai.” Main ne un ki gaand pe haath
phairte houy kaha.

Ammi: “Ttttooooo piyaaare bete

pooora bhi daaalll do tumhain
kissssssss ne rokkkkaaaa haiiiii
hhhhhmmmmmm.” Ammi ne apna aik
haath peeche kar k mere haath par
rakhte houy kaha.
Phir main ne thorra sa lund Ammi ki
gaand se bahar nikaala aur aik zor-
daar dhaka maar k apna poora lund
un ki gaand mein ghuserrr diya.

Ammi: “Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh
shabashhhhhh mere sher dil
jawaaaannnnnn putarrrr
aaaaahhhhhh.” Ammi ne siski lete
houy kaha.

Main bohat khush tha k aaj main ne

apna poora lund apni Ammi ki gaand
mein daal diya hai, jab mera poora
lund un ki gaand mein chala gaya to
main dheere dheere apne lund ko
andar bahar karne laga, lund poori
tarha se tail ki waja se chikan tha is
liye araam se andar bahar ho raha
tha, aur meri Ammi jhoom rahi thi.

Ammi: "Aaaahhhh Saaajiiiddd kitna

mmmaaazaaaa aaa raha haiiiiii
hhhhhmmmmmm aaaaahhhh ye
lazzzzzaaattt yeee maaazaaa tum
neee pehle koun nahi diya,
aaaahhhhh ab mujhe isss se door
mat rakhna mere piyaaaaarrreeee
bete aaaahhhhh shabash mere bete
zor se apni aur zor se ammmiiii ki
bund maaarooooo aaaahhhhh ."
Ammi ne apni gaand ko aur bahar
nikaalte houy kaha.
Main: "Haan darling aaj main ne
tumhain poori tarha se paa liya hai,
aaj main un khush naseeb logon
mein shamil ho gaya hoon jisse apni
Ammi ki gaand maarne ka mauka
milta hai." Main ne un ki gaand mein
lund ko andar bahar karte houy kaha.

Phir main zor zor se Ammi ki gaand

mein apna lund daale dhakke marne
laga aur wo poori tarha se apni
gaand hila hila kar apne bete ka lund
maze se lene lagin aur mujhe poora
maza lene dene lagin, phir main zor
se un ki gaand mein apne lund ko
andar bahar karne laga.
Thorri der baad main ne apne lund ko
un ki gaand se bahar nikaala, unhain
kharra kar k lhud sofe pe beth gaya,
us k baad main ne Ammi ko apni
tangon pe is tarha bithaya k un ki
peeth mere seene se lag gai jab wo
meri tangon pe beyh gain to main ne
apne haath se lund ko pakarr k lund
ka topa un ki gaand k soorakh pe
lagaya, phir dheere dheere lund ko
un ki gaand mein daalne laga, is baar
mera lund bina kisi rukawat k Ammi
ki gaand mein aasani se chala gaya.

Jab poora lund Ammi ki gaand mein

ghuss gaya to main ne neeche se
dhake maarne shuru kar diye aur aik
baar phir un ki gaand maarne laga.
Main ne jaise hi neeche se dhake
lagaane shuru kiye Ammi ne apne
dono pair qaleen se utha k mere
guthnon pe rakh diye aur sar mere
kndhe pe gira k mere honton ko
choomna shuru kar diya.

Main neeche se dhake pe dheka

maar raha tha, phir un ki gaand
maarte maarte main ne apna aik
haath aage kar k un ki choot k daane
pe rakh diya aur un ki choot ko apne
haath se masalne laga. Main Ammi ki
choot k daane ko aeise masal raha
tha jaise gitaar wala giraat bajata hai.
Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhh aaaaaahhhhh
aaaaahhh hhhhmmmmm
Saaaajjjiiiddddd bohattttttt maza
aaaaa rahhaa haiiiiii
hhhhhmmmmmm zor se masloooooo
meri phudiiiiii ko aaaaaahhhhh
auuurrrr taizzzzzz taizzzz bund
maaaarooooo hhhhhmmmmm
aaaahhhhhhh shabashhhhhh mere
sher puttar aaaaahhhhhh zor se aur
zorrrr se aaaahhhhhh
hhhhmmmmm." Ammi ne apne
mammon ko masalte houy kaha.

Main ne lagbhag 20 minuts tak Ammi

ki gaand mari.
Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhh ab bassssss
karoge Sajidddddddd mai maaiii
mainnnn thak chuki hoon agar
tumhara mannn bhar gaya ho to
lunnnnnn bahar nikalo pleaseeeee,
baad phir kar lena." Ammi ne thakan
se choor hote lehje mein kaha.

Ammo ki baat se main excited ho

gaya k unhon ne mujhe baad mein
phir se karne ki baat kah k bata diya
k ab ye maza har baar hone wala
tha, lehaza main ne apna lund un ki
gaand se bahar nikaal k unhain aik
baar phir dohhy style mein kiya aur
lund ko un ki gaand mein ghussa k
apne dhakke taiz kar diye aur aik
minuts tak zor zor se dhakke marne k
baad main apne final stage mein
pohanch gaya, aur apni pyari Ammi
ki piyari si gaand mein hi jharr gaya.

Main ne apna poora maal us ki

gaand mein daal diya aur thorri der
baad apna lund un ki gaand mein se
bahar nikal liya. Lund ko Ammi ki
gaand se bahar nikaal k main me
ussay gande kaprre se saaf kiya, wo
abhi tak doggy style mein sofe par
parri thin, main ne unhain uthaya aur
un ko choom liya.

Ammi: "Meeri jaan Sajid aakhir tum

kaamyaab ho gaye." Ammi ne hanste
houy kaha.
Ammi ki baat sunn k main bhi
muskuara diya, unhon ne piyar se
mere baalo mein haath phaira aur
boli.

Ammi: "Ab tumhe intezaar nahi karna

parrega meri jaan, tumhara jab dil
chaahe mujhe chod bhi lena aur meri
bund bhi maar lena hahahaha." Ye
keh kar ammi muskura dein.

Ammi ki baat sunn k mere chehre par

bhi muskurahat aa gai.

Us din k baad main ne na jaane kitni

baar apni Ammi ki gaand mari mujhe
pata nahi, ab to hum dono ki haalat
aeisi thi k bina gaand mare hamari
chudai khatam hi nahi hoti, gaand
maarna hamari chudai ka aham hissa
ban chuka tha.

Update No 79

Orat ki gaand maarna aik mehnat-

talab kaam hai aur jis ne is kaam
mein mahaarat haasil kar li samjho
us ne poori dunya fatah kar li. Main
bhi 3-4 din baad dheere dheere is
kaam mein manzil dar manzil aboor
hasil karta gaya, ab mein na sirf orat
ko lazzat se bharpoor maza dena
jaan gaya tha balky ussay kaise
sakoon pohnchana hai, kaise us k
jism ki bhook mittaani hai, kaise
ussay aur us k dil ko taskeen deni hai
ye sab main bakhoobi jaan gaya tha.

Main ne apni zingadi ka pehla sex 15

saal ki umar mein Khala Jamila k
saath kiya tha, ab meri umar 19 saal
se thorri si ziyada hai aur in sawa 5
saalon k andar andar main 6 orton k
jism ka zaiqa chakh chuka hoon jin
mein 4 shadi shuda (Khala, Maami,
Bhabhi aur Walda) jab k do kunwari
(Sana aur Samina) shamil hain.

Mohabbat ki talash humain tabdeel

kar k rakh deti hai, raah-e-ishq mein
aeisa koi musaafir nahi ghuzra jisse
is raah ne kuch na kuch mukhtagi
ataa na ki ho. Jis lamhe tum
mohabbat ki talaash ka safar shuru
karte ho, tumhara zahir aur baatin
tabdeeli k amal se ghuzarna shuru ho
jata hai.

Lekin wo kehte hain na agar kisi

mard ko mukhtalif ortaton k jism ki
lazzat aur us ki khooshbu ka zaiqa
lag jaae to us ka aik orat se dil nahi
bharta, us ka dil aur us ka lund har
baar aik naai lazzat aur aik naai
khushboo ki talaash mein laga rehta
hai, aur ab mera dil aor mera lund bhi
din-ba-din aik naaya jism, aik naai
lazzat, aik naai khushboo, aik naai
phudi aur aik naai bund chah raha
tha.

Apni walda-e-majda k saath sex karte

houy mera lund na sirf un k jism ki
bhook mittata tha balky un k jism k
saath saath un ki rooh ko bhi khiraaj-
e-tehseen pesh karte houy unhain
lazzat k nashe mein sarshaar kar k
jannat ki sair karwa deta tha.

Apne isai kaam mein maharat

dikhaate houy ab mera asal maqsad
apni Maa'n ka saaya yaani meri
behan Noor tak pohanchna tha.

April 2002:-
Mere B.Com part 1 k pepers shuru
hone wale thy is liye main dil laga kar
apne pepers ki tiyaari karne laga.
Mere pepers k doraan Ammi ne
mujhe sakhti se apne saath sex
karne se mana kar diya tha, is liye ab
main sirf aur sirf apne pepers ki
tiyaari karne laga, phir aik aik kar k
main pepers dene laga.

3rd Aprail:-
Aaj mera pehla peper tha
ECONOMICS ANALYSIS ka. Main
ne is subject ki tiyaari ache se ki thi.
Khair main ne apna peper ache se
kiya aur thorri der collage k doston k
saath waqt bita kar seedha ghar aa
gaya.
Ammi: "Beta kaisa hua peper?." main
jaise hi ghar pohncha to Ammi ne
mujh se poocha.

Main: "Aik dum fast class." Main ne

sofe par bethte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Chalo ab jaldi se naha lo ja k

paseena aaya hua hai." Ammi ne
kitchen mein jaate houy kaha.

Main: "Tum bhi chalo na meri jaan."

Main ne idhar udhar dekh k un se
kaha.
Ammi ne foran peeche murr kar apni
aankhein dikhaate houy mujhe
dekha, main ne apne hont gol kar k
unhain chummi di aur hasne laga,
mujhe hansta hua dekh kar apni ne
door se apna haath upar kar k
thaparr dikhaya, un ko thaparr
dikhata dekh kar main ne sofe par
bethe bethe apna gaal aage kar diya,
phir Ammi hanste houy kitchen mein
chali gain.

Shaam mein 9 baje k qareeb Abu bhi

aa ge aur sab ne aik saath beth kar
khana khaya, khana khaane k baad
sab ne thorri der tv dekha aur phir
sab apne apne kamron mein ja k so
gaye. Mera 2nd peper 2 din k gape k
baad tha. Is liye main bhi aa k apne
kamre mein so gaya. Is k baad koi
khaas baat nahi hui jo qabil-e-zikar
ho.

6th April:-
Aaj mera STATISTICS & BUSINESS
MATHS ka 2nd peper tha.

Ammi: "Beta ye paani ki bottle saath

le jao garmi ka mosam hai." Ammi ne
mujhe paani ki bottle dete houy kaha.

Main: "Ammi main collage k 3rd year

ka student hoon koi school ki one
class ka student nahi hoon." main ne
bura sa mouh banaate houy kaha.
(B.com part 1 ko kuch log 3rd year
bhi kehte hain.)

Noor: "Le lein bhai Ammi kitne piyaar

se apne bete ko paani ki bittle de
rahin hain, aur dekhein bottle pe tady
bear bhi bana hua hai." Noor ne mera
mazak uraate houy kaha.

Main: “Tumhain to main baad mein

aa k dekhta hoon Noor ki bachi.”
Main ne apne daant pees kar kaha.

Noor: “Jaaein jaaein barre aae

dekhne wale, abhi to aeisa lag raha
hai Ammi aap ko collage nahi school
bejh rahi hain hahahahahaha.” Noor
ne ye kaha aur zor zor se hansne
lagi.

Main ne ussay kha jaane wali nazron

se dekha aur kuch kehne hi wala tha
k wo mujhe mouh chirrate houy
andar bhaag gai.

Ammi: "Le lo beta piyaas lagti jogi."

Ammi ne phir se kaha.

Ammi: "Ammi wahan paani waghera

sab hota hai aap pareshaan nahi
hon." main ne ye kaha aur ghar se
nikal aaya.
Update No 80

Us k baad main ne peper diya aur

peper de kar seedha ghar aa gaya,
ghar aa k main apne kamre mein ja k
so gaya, jab so k utha to itne mein
shaam ki chaae bhi tiyaar ho chuki thi
aur hum sab log chaae peete houy
aapas mein baatein karne lage.

Noor: "Bhai aap ka next peper kon sa

hai.?" chaae k doran Noor ne mujh
se poocha.

Main: "Pak Studies." Main ne kaha.

Zari: "Bhai 3rd year mein bhi ye
subject hota hai.?" Zari ne kaha.

Main: "Haan...! aur is k ilawa English

aur Islamiyat bhi hoti hai." Main ne
chaae ka sip lete houy kaha.

Ammi: "Chalo Noor chaae pi li ho to

dinner k liye aalu cheelo aaj aalu
pakaane hain." Ammi ne Noor se
kaha.

Main: "Ache se pakana pehle ki tarha

bad-maza nahi banana." Main ne
Noor ko uthte dekha to kaha.
Noor: "Aap ki itla k kiye arz hai k us
din aalu main ne nahi Ammi ne
pakaae thy." Noor ne jaate jaate
kaha.

Ye keh kar Noor kitchen mein chali

gai. Jab wo kitchen mein jaa rahi thi
to meri nazar us ki gaand par parri,
aur us ki gaand dekh k mere dil ne
be-saakta woooooowww kaha. Us k
baad kuch khaas nahi hua jo yahan
bayaan kiya jaae.

Us k baad mere aik aik kar k baaqi

saare pepers bhi ache houy thy. Is
liye main bohat khush tha.
Jis din mera aakhri peper tha us din
mera Ammi k saath sex karne ka
programme tha, aur apne is
programe se main ne Ammi ko bhi
aahga kar diya tha, lehaza main ab
be-sabri se raat hone ka aur Ammi k
saath sex karne ka intezaar karne
laga.

Shaam ka waqt tha aur sab aik saath

dinning table par bethe khana kha
rahe thy. Ammi ne aaj biryaani
pakaai thi, aur hum sab barre shok
se ussay tanawul farma rahe thy.

Ye 6 chairs dinning table tha, sadar

chair (main chair) pe Abu bethe thy,
abu k bilkul saamne wali chair pe
Wajid betha tha, abu k daan'en tarf
do chairs rakhi thin jin pe Noor aur
Zari sath sath bethin thin, jab k abu k
baan'en tarf bhi do chairs thi jis pe
pehle Ammi aur Ammi k saath jurr k
main betha tha.

Main Ammi k left side pe betha hua

tha, mere bilkul saamne Noor, Noor k
right side pe Zari aur mere left side
pe Wajid betha tha. Ammi k Saamne
Zari bethi thi. Khaana khate khate
Ammi ne apna haath meri raan pe
rakh diya, Ammi ka haath jaise hi
meri raan pe aaya main ne apni
gardan morr k un ki tarf dekha, lekin
wo chup chaap apne saamne rakhi
biryaani ki plate mein se biryaani
khaane mein masroof thi.

Ammi: "Kia hua beta biryaani achi

lagi.?" Ammi ne mujhe apni tarf
dekhte paya to kaha.

Abu: "Lagta hai Sajid ko bahar ki

biryaani pasand hai, beta ghar ki
biryaani bhi achi hoti hai." abu ne
mujhe kaha.

Main: "G abu aap theek keh rahe

hain, gharrrrr ki biryaani waqai achi
hoti hai." Main ne Ammi ko dekhte
houy kaha.
Is doraan Ammi ka haath reengta
hua mere lund k paas tangon k jorr
tak pohanch gaya. Main ne jaldi se
sab ko dekha wo sab khamoshi se
dinner kar rahe thy.

Abu: "To beta aap kha koun nahi

rahe." Abu ne phir se kaha.

Noor: "Lagta hai bhai ko bahar ki

biryaani hi achi lagti hai." Noor ne
apni plete mein aur biryaani nikaalte
houy kaha.

Main: “Meri piyaari behna jis ko ghar

ki biryaani ka chasska lag jae wo
bahar ki biryaani kabhi nahi khaata.”
Main ne apni tangein kholte houy
kaha.

Noor: “Achaaaaa… aap to aeise keh

rahe hain jaise aao ko ghar mein roz
biryaani milti hai.” Noor ne apni plate
mein mazeed biryaani nikaalte houy
kaha.

Main: "Meri behna jab ghar mein

biryaani mil rahi ho to bahar ja k
khaane ka faida." Main ne apni
taangein mazeed kholte houy kaha.

Wese to main aksar pent shirt

pehenta tha lekin us din itefaaq se
main ne shalwar kamiz pehni hui thi.
Main ne jaise hi apni tangein kholi
Ammi ne apne left hand se mera lund
pakarr liya aur ussay dheere dheere
dabaane aur sehlaane lagi. Main
apna left hand Ammi ki choot tak nahi
le ja sakta tha koun k Ammi mere
right side pe bethi thin aur main right
hand se biryaani kha raha tha.

Ammi k haath mein jaise hi mera lund

aaya mere lund mein jaan aani shuru
ho gai aur dekhte hi dekhte mera
lund kisi sipaahi ki tarha seedha
kharra ho gaya. Ab Ammi khana
khaate houy mera lund bhi sehla rahi
thin aur ussay daba bhi rahi thin.
Maze k maare mujh se khana khana
mushkil ho gaya aik aik niwala
chabaane mein kaafi der lagaane
laga, aankhain bhi apne aap band
hone lagin aur is k saath saath
chehre par halki halki muskaan bhi
aane lagi.

Noor: "Kia baat hai bhai barre khush

kush lag rahain hain.?" Noor ne
khana khate houy mujhe dekh kar
kaha.

Noor ki baat sunn k pehle main ne us

ki tarf dekha us k baad Ammi ki tarf
dekhne laga. Ammi ne mujhe dekhne
k baad aeise sharma k neeche dekha
jaise koi pehli baar apne chahne wale
ko dekh kar sharmata hai.

Update No 81

Main: "Khushi ki baat to hai, mere

pepers jo khatam ho gaye hain."
Main ne Noor ko aur us k mammon
ko dekha aur hansne laga.

Noor: "Hahahahaha khush to aeise

ho rahein hain jaise barra teer maar
liya hai." Noor ne hanste houy kaha.

Noor k hansne ki waja se us k

motiyon jaise safaid daant dikhne
lage. Noor aik 17 saal ki mutanasib
jism ki larki thi, wo aik haseen husn-
o-jamal ka paikar, farishton sa
masoom khoobsurat chehra, chehre
k upar kushaada peshaani, peshaani
se thorra neeche us ki nasheeli aur
zingadi se bharpoor seedha dil pe
asar karti aankhain, ras se bhare
qudarti surkh lab-o-rukhsaar. Taj
Mahal jaisa tarasha hua jism,
mutawazin aur gol gol se mamme jin
ka size shayad 32 ya 34 ho, 26 ya 28
size ki kamar aur kamar k neeche
thorri bahar ko nikli hui us ki round
shaped gand.

Waise to Noor k jiam ka aik aik uzzu

bohat acha, dil-kash aur dil moh lene
wala tha, lekin jo cheez us k jism ko
sab se ziyada numaya kar rahi thi wo
cheez thi us ki gaand, jo k us k jism ki
khoobsuri ko chaar chaand laga rahi
thi. Aeisi rounded shape gaand main
ne aaj tak kisi ki nahi dekhi thi.

Main: "Acha ziyada mouh mat kholo

nahi to koi makhi ghuss jaegi." Main
ne ussay cherrte houy kaha.

Noor: "Hhhhhmmmmm very funny."

Us ne apni gardan jhatakte houy
kaha.

Zari: "Ammi pata hai jab aapi aur bhai

larrai kar rahe hote hain to bilkul tom
n jerry lagte hain." Zari ne Ammi se
kaha.

Main: "Aur tum ne apne aap ko

dekha hai, chotti si chuiya (mouse)
lagti ho." Main ne aage bharr kar us k
sar k baal kharab karte houy kaha.

Zari: "Ammmmmiiiii dekhain na bhai

ko." Zari ne mera haath apne sar se
hattate houy kaha.

Ammi: “Khabar-daar jo meri betion ko

kuch kaha to.” Ammi ne masnooi
ghusse se aur mere lund ko zor se
dabaate houy kaha.
Main: “Aaaaaacha kuch nahi kehta.”
Main ne dard se bhare lehje mein
kaha.

Abu: “Kia hua Sajid kisi cheez ne

kaata hain tumhain.” Abu ne hanste
houy kaha.

Ammi: “Lagta hai is ki dumm pe kisi

ne paun rakh diya hai.” Ammi ne phir
se mere lund ko zor se dabaate houy
kaha.

Abu: "Saajiddd bas karo aur

khamoshi se khana khao." Abhi main
kuch kehne hi wala tha k Abu ne
kaha.
Phir hum sab khamoshi se khana
khaane lage. Abu ne khana kha liya
tha is liye wo jaise hi uthne lage
Ammi ne foran apna haath mere lund
se hatta kar table par rakh liya.

Phir thorri der baad Noor aur Zari bhi

baari baari khana kha k haath dhone
k liye uth gain aur jaise hi wo dono
dinnging table se uthi main ne Ammi
ka haath pakarr k kaha.

Main: "is ka badla main aaj raat

zaroor loonga samjhi Parveen." Main
ne un ka haath dabaate houy kaha.
Ammi: "Zaroor lena meri jaan se
piyaare bete." Ammi ne hanste houy
kaha.

Us k baad main bhi uth kar haath

dhone chala gaya aur haath dho k tv
lounge mein ja k beth gaya. 2 dhai
gante k baad Ammi ne sab ko aik aik
kar k dhood dena shuru kiya, jab
mujhe dhood dene aain to aankhon
aankhon mein ok k ishara kar diya.

Dhood peene k baad main utha aur

seedha apni chatt pe aa gaya, wahan
aa k main ne 3 chutt-kani (Taar pe
kaprra daalne k baad ussay taar par
se girne se bachaane k liye jo cheez
hoti hai.) uthaain, unhain utha k jaib
mein rakh hi tha k Noor chatt pe aati
hui dikhaai di.

Noor: "Bhai itni raat mein aap chatt

pe kia kar rahe hain.?" Noor ne
mujhe dekh kar kaha.

Main: "Aam choosne aaya tha." Main

ne us k mammon ko dekhte houy
kaha.

Noor: "Kiaaaaa, main samjhi nahi."

Us ne taar par se apne kaprre utaarte
houy kaha.
Main: "Mujhe neeche garmi lag rahi
thi to upar taazi hawa ka maza lene
aa gaya." Main ne ussay dekhte houy
kaha.

Noor: "Bhaai Khala ka kitne din se

phone nahi aaya na hum ne unhain
phone kiya hai." Noor ne mere
nazdeeq aa k kaha.

Main: "Haan keh to tum theek rahi

ho, din to kaafi ho gaye hain." Main
ne kaha.

Noor: "Bhai aap se aik baat

poochu.?" us ne kaha.
Main: "Haan poocho." main ne bhi
jaldi se kaha.

Noor: "Bhai aap sssssach mein khala

se ppppiyaar karte hain." Noor ne
attakte houy mujh se poocha.

Noor ka sawal sunn kar pehle to

main bokhla gaya, aur ussay thorri
der dekhta raha.

Noor: "Bataae na bhai.?" Us ne phir

se peecha.
Main: "Tum piyaar nahi karti khala
se.?" main ne us k sawal k jawab
mein sawal kiya.

Noor: "Karti hoon lekin aap k jaisa

nahi karti." Us ne sar ko neeche karte
houy kaha.

Update No 82

Main: "Mere jaisa matlab.?" Main ne

chatt k neeche bahar gali mein
dekhte houy kaha.

Noor: "Matlab jaisa aap khala se

piyaar karte hain main waisa nahi
karti." us ne mere saath kharre ho kar
chatt ki diwar k saath apni peeth
lagaate houy kaha.

Main: "Main bhi waise hi piyaar karta

hoon jaise tum karti ho." Main ne
gardan guma k us ki tarf dekhte houy
kaha.

Noor bilkul mere saath kharri thi aur

us k jism ki bheeni bheeni aur sunder
sunder khushboo mujhe apni saansin
mein utarti mehsoos ho rahi thi.
Mujhe apni tarf is tarha dekhte pa kar
wo wahan se hatt gai.
Noor: "Mujhe to neend aa rahi hai is
liye main neeche ja rahi hoon." us ne
ye kaha aur seerriya utar k neeche
chali gai.

Us k jaane k thorri der baad main bhi

neeche aa gaya aur neeche aa kar
wapas sofe par beth kar tv dekhne
laga. Jab mein neeche aaya to dekha
Abu aur Wajid uth kar ja chuke hain
aur tv lounge mein sirf meri dono
behnein aur meri jaan se piyaari
Ammi bethi hain.

11:30 bajne k baad wo dono bhi aik

aik kar k uthne lagin, un dono ko
uthta dekh kar main bhi sofe se utha
aur tv band kar k apne kamre mein ja
k let gaya, aur Ammi k kamre mein
aa kar Ammi k bulaane ka intezaar
karne laga.

Ammi ka intezaar karte karte meri

aankh lag gai, aur mein kitni der
sooya raha kuch pata nahi tha.

Ammi: "Meri jaan utho." Ammi ne

mere kandhe pe haath rakh k uthaya.

Main: "Aap aa gain." main ne

aankhain malte houy kaha.
Ammi: "Haan mere sher dil putar,
tumhari Mom aa gai hai" Ammi ne
mere maathe pe haath phairte houy
kaha.

Main apne bistar se utha aur bed se

utar k kharra ho gaya, kharre hote hi
main ne Ammi ko apne gale se laga
liya.

Ammi: "Arrryyyy array kia kar rahe

ho, chorro mujhe aur wahin chalo
jahan hamari mehfil jammti hai."
Ammi ne mujhe khud se alag karte
houy kaha.
Main: "Agar chorrne k liye pakrra
hota to chorr bhi deta." main ne
unhain apni bahon mein bharte houy
kaha.

Ammi: "Achaaaaa... aur agar ye

chotta fitna (Wajid) uth gaya to."
Ammi ne Wajid ki tarf ishara karte
houy kaha.

Main: "Uth gaya to uth gaya

hahahahaha." Main ne kaha.

Ammi: "Acha ab ziyada hero mat

bano aur chalo guest room mein
wahin chal k maze karte hain, kitne
din ho gaye hain." Ammi ne mujh se
door ho k kaha.

Main: "Wahan ja k kiya karna hai.?"

Main me masoom si soorat bana k
kaha.

Ammi: "Bataaun wahan ja k kiya

karna hai.?" Ammi ne mere sar k
baalon ko kharab karte houy kaha.

Main: "Haan batao wahan ja k kiya

karna hai.?" Main ne phir se wahi
sawal kiya.
Ammi (apni shalwar utaarte houy):
"Wahan ja k pehle meri phuddi (apni
choot par haath lagate houy) maarni
hai us k baad lunn ko (Meri tarf apni
peeth kar gaand ko bahar nikaalte
houy) meri bund se rishta banana
hai." Ammi ne seedha ho k apni
shawar utaar k apne kande par
daalte houy kaha.

Ammi ki is harqat pe main hakka

bakka reh gaya aur unhain aankhain
phaarre aur mouh khole dekhne laga.

Ammi: “Challll na mere sohrre

balam.” Ammi ne aage bharr k mera
mouh band karte houy kaha.
Main: "Lund aur gaand ka rishta to
bana hua hai." Main ne unhain
neeche se nanga dekhte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Is rishte ko aur bhi mazboot

karna hai meri jaan, ab chalo baaton
mein waqt zaya nahi karo, kitne din
ho gaye hain main ne na phuddi mein
lun liya hai na bund mein." Ammi ne
mera haath pakarr k kamre se bahar
le jaate houy kaha.

Main: "Array meri jaan tail to uthaane

do." main me jaldi se kaha.
Ammi: "Tail main ne utha liya hai bas
tum jaldi se chalo." Ammi ne mujhe
apni tarf khainchte houy kaha.

Phir hum dono maa'n beta kamre se

nikle aur kamre se nikal k hum maa'n
beta tv loung mein aa gaye, Ammi
mere aage apne kandhe par apni
shalwaar daale aur apni gaand
mattkaate houy chal rahin thin.

Jab se Ammi ne gaand marwani

shuru ki thi un ki chaal mein thorri
tabdeeli aa gai thi aur chaal ki
tabdeeli k saath saath gaand k
ubhaar barre barre aur bahar ko nikal
k khoobsoorti se aik dilkash ridham
mein tharak rahe thy, aur Ammi ki
gaand ko bhari bharkam banaane
mein aur us mein tharthahat paida
karne mein jitna us k bete Sajid s/o
Zubair Bux k haathon ka kamaal tha
us se dugna meri tangon k beech sar
uthaate mere sher dil lund ka kamaal
tha.

Ammi ki tharakti gaand ko dekhte

houy mera lund trauzar mein sar
uthaane laga tha. Apne kamre se le
kar guest room tak ki musaafat tay
karte houy mera lund apni poori aab-
o-taab k saath apne poore joban par
aa chuka tha. Phir hum Maa'n beta
seedha guest toom mein chale gaye,
wahan ja k main ne sab se pehle
guest room ka darwaza andar se
band kar k lock kiya aur phir chalta
hua Ammi k paas ja k kharre ho kar
unhain peeche se gale laga liya.

Update No 83

Main ne jaise hi Ammi ko peeche se

gale lagaya Ammi ne apni shalwar ko
kandhe se hatta k paas rakhe sofe pe
daal di.

Main: "Jaan main tumhari is choot ka

diwana ho gaya hun (main ne apna
aik haath aage le ja kar un ki choot
par rakhte houy kaha) dil karta hai
issay din raat piyaar karun, kash tum
meri Walda na hoti ya maa'n bete ki
shadi jaiz hoti to main umar bhar
tumhain apni biwi bana kar apne
saath rakhta". Main ne Ammi ki
gardan ko choomte houy kaha.

Ammi "Beta tum bohat gande ho...

Tabhi jab hum andar aae to tumhara
lun khara tha." Ammi ne apni gaand
ko peeche kar k mera lund mehsoos
karte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Aik baat kahu beta main bhi

tumhain bohat piyaar karti hoon aur
ab tum mujhe apni biwi bana kar hi
choda karo." Ammi ne muskura k
kaha.

Ammi: "Beta subah se bechain hun

ab aa bhi jaao hum pehla round
khaile." Ammi ne meri tarf goomte
houy apni garam saanein bahair
nikaalein aur kaha.

Main "Haan meri rani main bhi so kar

uthne k bad tumhare badmaash jism
ko piyaar karne k liye betaab hoon"
Main ne un k gaalo ko choomte houy
kaha.

Main ne jaise hi Ammi k gaalo ko

chooma to unhon ne mujhe apne
gale se laga liya aur apne gale
lagaane k baad mere chehre ko
betahasha choomne aur piyaar karne
lagin, chehre ho choomte choomte
wo meri gardan ko choomte lagin aur
meri t-shirt ko utaar diya. Jab meri t-
shirt mere jism se alag ho gai to wo
aik dam se neeche bethin aur aik
jhatke se mera trauzar neeche kiya
aur mere lund ko bahar nikaal liya.

Mere lund k bahar aane se kamre

mein jaise har taraf roshni hi roshni
ho gai aur ye roshni mere lund ki
waja se nahi balke lund ko dekhne ki
khushi mein jo ronak Ammi k chehre
par aai thi us ki waja se thi. Ammi ne
apni chamakti houi aankhon se mere
lund ko zaviye badal badal k dekha,
us k baad unhon ne barre piyaar aur
khuloos se pehle mere lund k tope ko
chooma.

Tope ko apne honton se khiraaj-e-

aqeedad dene k baad apni zubaan
mubarak bahar likaali aur mere lund
ko upar se neeche, neeche se upar,
daae'n se baae'n, baae'n se daae'n
apni raseeli aur mohabbat ki
chaashni se tar zuban se chaat chaat
kar khoob ghusal diya, zubaan se
mere poore lund ko ghusal dene k
baad apni zubaan mouh se bahar
nikaali aur lund k mote se tope par
hol gol gumaai, ye zubaan se lund k
tope ko salam dene ka aik dil-kash
andaaz tha.

Ammi ki zubaan se mera lund kabhi

daae'n tarf ko hota to kabhi baae'n
tarf ko, phir Ammi ne lund ko daae'n
baae'n sarakne se bachaane k liye
ussay apne seedhe haath se pakarr k
lagaam daali, lund k haath mein jaate
hi mera lund kisi shareef bache ki
tarha aik dam seedha kharra ho
gaya, lund ko haath se lagaam
daalne yaani pakarrne k baad unhon
ne apna mouh dheere dheere khola
aur dheere dheere mere lund ko
apne mouh mein lene lagin, aur sirf
tope ko mouh mein lene k baad apne
hont mere lund par sakht kar liye.
Ab mere lund ka topa Ammi k mouh
mein tha aur baaqi saara lund mouh
se bahar tha, phir Ammi ne mouh k
andar se hi apni zubaan ko mere
lund k tope par gumaaya aur zubaan
ki nok mere lund k soorakh par
phairne lagin.

Ammi ki zubaan jaise hi mere lund k

soorakh pe lagi mere jism ne aik
jhattka khaya aur mere mouh se
beahakta lazzat k khumaar mein
dhoobi hui siski nilki.

Main: "Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh
waldaaaaaa." Ye kehte hi main ne
apne dono haath apni walda k sar pe
rakh diye.

Ammi ne do teen baar apni zubaan

se mere lund k soorakh ko chua phir
aik dam se apna mouh khola aur
joshile andaaz mein mere lund ko
apne mouh mein andar bahar karne
lagin, wo kabhi meri bolls ko choosti
aur kabhi mere lund ko, kabhi apni
zubaan bahar nikal kar ussay piyaar
se chaatne lagtin.

Main: "Aaaaahhhh aaaahhh aaahhh

hhhhmmmm aese hi aese hi chooso
aaahhhh kha jaao mere lundddddd
ko aaahhh shabaaaaaaash aaahhhh
ooohhhh ooohhhh hhhmmm nice
aaahhh chooso poora mouh mein le
kaaaarrr aaahhhh poora mouh mein
le kar chooso aaahhhhh ooohhh
hhhhmmmmm hhhhhmmmmmm
aaaahhhhhh." Ammi k is tarha karne
se meri maze mein doobi siskiyan
aur aahain nikal rahi thin.

10 mint tak Ammi ne mere lund ki

khoob chusaai lagaai phir main ne
unhain sofe par letne ka ishara kiya,
Ammi mere qadmon k paas se uthin
aur sofe par ja k seedhi let gain, jab
wo sofe par seedhi let gain to main
ne un ka dupatta uthaya aur un k
dono haath upar kar k unhain
baandne laga.
Ammi: "Beta khair to hai band koun
rahe ho, main apne sher dil putar ka
lund liye bina nahi bhaagne wali."
Ammi ne mujhe kaha.

Main: "Aaj mera irada tumhare saath

kuch naya karne ka hai." main ne un
k haath unhi k dupatte se baandte
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Aakhir pata to chale k mere

bete ka kiya irada hai.?" Ammi ne
poocha.

Main: "Abhi pata chal jata hai meri

jaan." Main ne kaha.
Ammi k dono haath baandne k baad
main ne un k dono haathon ko sofe k
side wale hisse se baand diya. Ab
Ammi hands up k andaaz mein sofe
par leti hui thin un k dono haath unhi
k dupatte se sofe k side se bandhe
houy thy.

Update No 84

Dono haathon ko baandne k baad

main ne apne trauzar se wo teen
chutnai uthaain aur Ammi ki tangon k
paas ja k sofe par beth gaya, wahan
bethne k baad main ne Ammi ki dono
tange kholin aur aik tang ko utha k
sofe ki back se laga kar upar kar diya
jab k doosri taang ko sofe se neeche
latka k us par apni taang rakh di.

Jab dono taangein poori tarha khul

gai to mujhe Ammi ki choot aur choot
k andar nazar aati andar ki jild saaf
aur waze nazar aane lagin, thorri der
apni Ammi ki choot ka khoobsuurat
nazara karne k baad main un k upar
jhuka aur jhuk kar un k mamme
choomne aur choosne laga.

Main kabhi un ka right nipple mouh

mein leta kabhi left nipple aur kabhi
apni zubaan ki nok bahar nikal kar un
k nipples par gol gol guname lagta,
jab k mera aik haath musalsal un ki
choot par tha jisse main un ki choot k
soorakh par aur aoorakh k upar un ki
choot k thorra bahar ki tarf nikle houy
daane par pher raha tha.

Ammi ki choot par haath phairte

phairte main ne thorri der baad un ki
choot mein apni aik ungli daal di aur
ungli andar daalne k baad ussay
andar bahar karne laga, unhain itna
maza aaya k unhon ne apna poora
jism hilaana shuru kar diya.

Ammi: "aaaaahhhh aaahhhh aaahhh

aaaaahhhh mere beeteeee
aaaahhhhh hhhhmmmmmm uuuuiiiiiii
aaahhh uuuiiii uuuiiii uuuffff oohhhhh
Sajiddddddd aaahhh aur karooooo
aaahhhh hhhmmmm aaahhh." Ammi
k mouh se halki halki sisskarian
guest room mein aik ajeeb sa sama
band rahi thin.

Phir main apni zubaan ko dheere

dheere niche le jane laga, main ne
thorri der un ki naaf mein apni
zubaan dali aur ussay choomne aur
choosne laga, main ne jaise hi un ki
naaf main apni zubaal daali to wo kisi
machli ki tarha tarrapne air machalne
lagin.
Ammi: “Aaaaahhhhhh aaaaaahhhhhh
Saaajiiidddddd bassssss karooiii
mmmmmmujjjjjhhhhbeeeee gudddd
gudgudi ho rahi haiiiiiikii.” Ammi ne
hanste houy aur siskaari lete houy
kaha.

Ammi ki naaf ko chaatne k baad phir

main apni zubaan ko seedha un ki
choot par le gaya aur un ki choot ko
pagalo ki tarha chaatne laga, mere
choot chaatne se unhain bohat maza
aa rha tha aur un ki tange apne aap
khud ba khud mazeed khulti chali
gain.
Main Ammi ki choot k lips ko apni
zubaan se daae'n baae'n kar k ussay
andar tak chaat raha tha phir main ne
apni zubaan ki nok un ki choot k
daane yaani jahan se female pishaap
karti hain wahan pr pherne laga,
Ammi k dono haath sofe se bandhe
thy is liye wo tarrapne lagin aur
unhain tarrapta hua dekh kar mujhe
aur josh aa gaya, aur main taizi se un
ki choot ko chaatne aur daane ko
apne mouh mein le kar choosne laga.

Ammi: "Aaaahhhh aaahhh aaahhh

aaahhh plzzzzz Sajidddddd bete
aaahhh ooohhh ooohhh aur chaato
aaahhh kha jaao aaahhh gusss jaao
meri chooooootttt mein aahhhh
aaahhhh aaahhh uuufffff." Ammi ne
siskiyan lete houy kaha.

Ammi k dono haath sofe k saath

bandhe thy, is liye wo kuch nahi kar
sakti thin, un ki dono aankhain band
thin aur wo maze se apni choot
chatwa rahi thin.

Ammi: "Please Saaajiiiddddd mere

piyaare bete aaaahhhhhh
hhhhhmmmmmm mmmmmm
mmmmeeriiii meri phudi ki aag
bujhao." Ammi ne apni gaand ko sofe
par idhar udhar karte houy kaha.
Main: "Ye aag to ab lund se hi bujhe
gi." main ne un ki choot se apna
mouh hattate houy kaha.

Ammi: "Mmmmmm mujhe aaahhhh

aaahhh kuch nahiiiiii pata bsssssss
meri ooohhh phudi mein lagi
aaaaaaag ka kuch karo aaahhh
aaahhh aaahhh warna warnaaa main
aaahhhh jal kar khaak ho jaaungi
aahhhhh hhhmmmm." Ammi ne
kaha.

Phir main ne apna mouh Ammi ki

choot se hattaya aur aik chutkani
uthaai phir ussay Ammi k left wale
nipple par laga di.
Ammi: "Aaaaaaaaaaa
Sajidddddddd." Ammi ne dard se
bharri aawaz mein mera naam liya.

Main: "Aaj dinner k time yaad hai na

aap ne kia kiya tha." Main ne doosri
chuttkani uthate houy kaha.

Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhh Sajidddd please

isssayyyy hattao bohat dardddddd ho
raha haiiiiii uuuuiiiiii." Ammi ne haath
per chalate houy kaha.

Ammi k haath paaun chalaane ka koi

faida nahi tha koun k un k dono haath
bandhe thy aur dono taangein mere
kaabu mein thin, thorri der baad main
ne doosri chuttkani un k doosre
mamme k nipple par laga di.

Ammi: "Uuuuuuiiiiii kamineeeeeee

kahinnnnn kkkkkk aaaahhhhhhh."
Ammi ne gaali dete houy kaha.

Main: "Gaaaliiii haaan bete ko

gaaallliiii dete hai." main ne un ki
choot par thaparr maarte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Aaaahhhhh Sajiddddd please

hattaao aaaahhhhh mujhe bohattttt
bohat dard ho raha hai
pleaseeeeeee." Ammi ne rone
waalne andaaz mein kaha.
Phir main ne unhain dard mein
dekhte houy dekha to dono
chuttkaniya un k dono nipples se
hatta dein.

Ammi: "Bohat zaalimmm ho tum, koi

aeise bhi karta hai bhala sex karte
houy.? Aur ab mere haath bhi kholo."
Ammi ne mujhe masnooi gusse se
dekhte houy kaha.

Update No 85

Phir main ne Ammi k dono haath khol

diye aur jaise hi main ne un k haath
khole unhon ne foran aone haathon
se apne nipples ko masalna shuru
kar diya.

Ammi: "Dekho kaise laal jo gaye

hain." Ammi ne nipples ko masalte
houy kaha.

Main: "Acha Ammi aik baat bataaen

fridge mein kheera parra hai.?" Main
ne hanste houy kaha.

Ammi: "Haan... parra hoga lekin tum

koun pooch rahe ho, kia tumhain
bhook lagi hai.?" Ammi ne uth kar
bethte houy kaha.
Main: "Nahi bhook nahi lagi, aaj aap
ka beta aap ko double maza dene k
mode mein hai." Main ne sofe se
uthtte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Double maza.? Bete main

kuch samjhi nahi." Ammi ne herat se
pehle mujhe dekha phir poocha.

Main: "Abhi pata chal jaarga, main

abhi aaya." Main ne kaha.

Ye kehne k baad main guest room se

bahar nikla, bahar nikal k seedha
kitchen mein chala gaya, phir fridge
khol k dekha to us mein teen kheere
parre thy, main ne aik darmiyane size
ka aur apne lund se milte jhulte size
ka kheera uthaya aur wapas guest
room mein aa gaya.
Ammi: "Betaa aakhir tum karna kia
chahte ho.?" Ammi ne mera haath
mein kheera dekh kar mujh se
poocha.

Main: "Meri jaan tum thorri der

khamosh nahi reh sakti." main ne
darwaza andar se lock karte houy
kaha.

Darwaza lock karne k baad main

wapas Ammi k paas gaya aur kheere
ko un k barabar mein sofe par rakh k
un k honton ko choomne laga.
Main: "Jaanu double maza lena hai."
Thorri der un k honton ko choomne k
baad main ne kaha.

Ammi: "Double maaza matlab.?"

Ammi ne apni saanson ko normal
karte houy kaha.

Main: "Double maza matlab aage aur

peeche dono jaga aik saath maza."
Main ne tail ki sheeshi uthaate houy
kaha.

Ammi: "Aik saath kaise mumkin hain

mere chaand." Ammi ne laad karte
houy kaha.
Main: "Wo sab aap mujh pe chorr
dein meri na hone walu begham."
main ne bhi unhi k andaaz mein laad
uthaate houy kaha.

Ammi: "Theek main tumhare saamne

hoon jo marzi karo, bas aik cheez ka
khayal rakhna meri aage aur mere
peeche jo aag lagi hai ussay bhuja k
hi yahan se jaana." Ammi ne warning
dene wale andaz mein apni ungli
utha k kaha.

Main: "Aeisa hi hoga." main ne un ki

ungli ko choomte houy kaha.
Ammi: "To ab batao mujhe kia karna
hai.?" Ammi ne sofe se uthte houy
kaha.

Main: "Tum aeisa karo neeche gorri

ban jaao aur baaqi kaam main, mere
haath aur mera lund kar lega." main
ne Ammi ko sofe par se uthaate houy
kaha.

Ammi sofe se uthi aur neeche farsh

pe biche afghaani kaleen pe apne
dono guthne aur dono haath ki
hatheliyan tika k gorri ban gain. Ammi
k gorri banne k baad main un k
peeche aaya aur peeche aane k
baad sofe k aik tarf rakhi tail ki
sheeshi utha k us mein se thorra sa
tail haath ki hatheli pe nikaala phir
ussay Ammi ki gaand aur choot dono
jaga pe aur apne lund pe laga kar
main ne position li.

Lund ko apne aik haath se pakrra aur

us k tope ko peeche se Ammi ki
choot k soorakh pe rakh k aik hi
jhatke mein poora lund andar daal
diya.

Ammi: "Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh
mazaaaaaa aaaaa gayaaaaaa
betaaaaaa, aikk baaarrrr aur." Ammi
ne siski lete houy kaha.
Main ne un ki choot se lund nikaala
aur aik baar phir us pe tail lagaya,
lund pe tail lagaane k baad thorra sa
tail sheeshi k dhakan mein nikaala,
phir lund k tope ko un ki gaand k
soorakh pe rakha aur dheere dheere
dabaao daalne laga, tail ki dungni
chiknahat se mere lund ka topa
aasani se un ki gaand mein chala
gaya.

Ammi: "Aaaahhhhh ooooooohhhhhh

yesssssssss Saaajiidddd pehle
phudiiiii aur ab bunddddd
aaaaahhhhh ye hain doubllllll
mazaaaa." Ammi ne siski lete houy
kaha.
Main: "Array meri raani abhi to
double maza shuru bhi nahi huaaaa."
Main ne un ki gaand mein lund ko
mazeed aage karte houy kaha.

Apne lund ko Ammi ki gaand mein

aadha daalne k baad main ne tail se
bharra dhakan uthaya aur ussay
Ammi ki gaand ki lakeer k paas le ja
kar haath ko rok diya, phir apna lund
un ki gaand se nikaala aur dhakan
mein mojood saara tail un ki gaand ki
kaleer mein gira dia. Mera lund jaise
hi un ki gaand se nikla gaand ka
mouh thorri der k liye khulla raha aur
gaand ki lakeer mein jo tail main ne
giraya tha wo saara gaand ki lakeer
se behta hua un ki gaand mein chala
gaya.

Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhh beta kia meri

bund ko tail ka kuwan bana rahe
ho.?” Ammi ne gardan morr k mujhe
kaha.

Main: "Kuch aeisa hi samjh lo." main

ne gaand par haath phairte houy
kaha.

Ammi ki gaand mein tail daalne k

baad main aik baar aur ye amal
dohraya, us k baad main ne sofe par
rakhe kheere ko uthaya aur us par
khoob saara tail laga kar ussay
chikna kar diya, kheere ko tail se
chikna karne k baad ussay apne
seedhe haath mein pakarr liya, phir
apne lund ko aik baar aur Ammi ki
gaand mein daal kar do teen baar
andar bahar kiya.

Update No 86

Do teen baar apne lund ko Ammi k

gaand main andar pahar karne k
baad phir lund ko un ki gaand se
nikaala aur is se pehle k gaand ka
soorakh band hota main ne jaldi se
kheera un ki gaand mein daal diya.
Ammi: "Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh
Saaaaajjjjiiiddddddd meeeerrrriiiii
bunnnddddd phattttt gaiiiiiii haiiiiiii
aaaaaaaaahhhhhh." Ammi ne dard
se cheekhte houy kaha.

Main ne kheere ko thorri der andar

rakha, Ammi apni gaand ko hilaae ja
rahi thin aur aage hone lagin lekin wo
jaise hi aage hona shuru huin main
ne apna left hand un ki taangon se
ghuzaar k un k pet par rakh liya aur
unhain aage nahi jaane diya.

Ammi: "Aaaahhhhh Sajidddddd

rahammmm karooo mujh peeee
aaaahhhhh nikaaalllloooo isssayyyyy
aaaaahhhh." Ammi ne dard sehte
houy kaha.

Ammi ko dard is liye ho raha tha

koun k lund k muqable mein kheera
thorra mota tha.

Main: "Meri jaan thorri der bardaasht

karo." Main ne kheere ko dheere
dheere aage peeche karte houy
kaha.

Main bohat dheere dheere Ammi ki

gand mein kheere ko aage peeche
kar raha tha, jab main ne dekha k
unhain ab dard kam ho raha hai to
main ne apna left hand un ki tangon
se hatta liya aur phir apne lund ko
pakarr kar un ki choot k soorakh pe
rakha.

Ammi: "Nahhhiiii nahiiiii beta aik

saaathhhhh nahiiii." Ammi ne uthte
houy kaha.

Main: "Kuch nahi hoga meri jaan bas

tum aaram se gorri bani raho." main
ne unhain uthne se rokte houy kaha.

Lekin Ammi baar baar uthne ki

koahiah kiye ja rahi thin, phir jab
main ne dekha k wo nahi maan rahi
to main ne zabardasti apne dono
haathon se un ki kamar ko pakrra aur
aik jhatke se apna lund un ki choot
mein daal diya.

Ammi: "Aaaaaaaaaa
ammmmmaaaaaaaa mainnnnn
marrrrr gaiiiiiii bete kkkkkk
haaathhhhoooo aaaahhhhhh." Ammi
ne cheekhte houy kaha.

Ab Maa'n ki choot mein bete ka lund

aur Maa'n ki gaand mein bete k haath
mein mojood kheera tha, main ne
thorri der na lund ko hilaya na kheere
ko, phir jab dekha k Ammi thorri
pursakoon ho gain hain to pehle main
ne lund ko choot mein andar bahar
karna shuru kiya.
Ammi: "Aaaahhhhh aaaaahhhhh
Sajid plzzzz kheeraaaaaa
hhhhhmmmmm nikaal kkkkkkk
mmmmm mmmmm meri phudi
maaroooo aaaahhhhh." Ammi ne phir
se sskiyan lete houy kaha.

Main: "Please neri jaan thorra

bardasht karo, tum dekhna tumhain
thorri der baad bohat maza aane
wala hai." main ne lund ko choot
mein andar bahar karte houy kaha.

Ab mera lund Ammi ki choot mein

andar bahar ho raha tha, phir 4-5
muntine k baad main ne kheere ko
right hand se pakrra jo un ki gaand
mein ghussa hua tha, ussay pakarrne
k baad main ne ussay un ki gaand
mein gol gol gumaana shuru kar diya.

Ammi: "Aaaahhhhh aaaahhhhhh

Saaaajiiiddddd nahiiiii karoooooo
naaaaaa aaaahhhhhhh
hhhhmmmmmm haaaaaaeeeeee
meeeerriiiiiii bunnnnndddd phatttttt
gaiiiiiii haiiiiiii." Ammi ne phir se
cheekhna shuru kar diya.

Lekin Ammi ki cheekhon aawaz sunn

k koi aane wala nahi tha koun k sab
neend ki goliyon k nashe mein choor
ho kar neend ki wadiyon mein khoye
houy thy.

Thorri der lund ko Ammi ki gaand

mein goomane k baad main ne
kheere ko dheere dheere andar
bahar karna shuru kar diya, ab mera
lund un ki choot mein andar bahar ho
raha tha aur aik lund k barabar
kheera un ki gaand mein andar bahar
ho raha tha, ab shayad unhain bhi
maza aa raha tha is liye wo lazzat k
nache mein choor ho har dheemi
dheemi aawaz mein siskiyan bharna
shuru ho gain thin.
Ammi: "Hhhhhhmmmmm
hhhhhhhmmmmm aaaaahhhhh sach
mein saaaajiddddd mmmmazaaaa
aaaa raha haiiiiii hhhhmmmmm
aaaahhhhh taiz taizzzzz karoooooo
dono jaga aaaaaaahhhhhh
haaaaaaaannnnnnn hhhhhmmmm."
Ammi ne lazzat bhari aawaz mein
kaha.

Main: "Meri jaan se piyaari naik

Parveen kaisa lag raha hai double
maza.?" Main ne lund ko un ki choot
mein andar bahar karte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Saaaachhhhh kahu

Saaajiiidddd mujhe bohattttt maza
aaa raha haiiiii, tum sachhhhh mein
bohat maza dete hooooo, Uzma to
sachhhhh mein bohatttft khush-
naseeebbb larrrrkkkiiii haiiii k
ussssayyyyy aik
zabarrrrrrrdast PHUDI MASTER aur
aik kalakaaaarrrrr BUND
BLASTER mila hai." Ammi ne apni
gaand mein kheere lete houy kaha.

Main: "Kia khayaal hai walda lund aur

kheere ki jaga change karen.?" Main
ne lund ko choot mein andar bahar
karte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Zaroor meri jaan

zaroooooooooorrrrr karoooo." Ammi
ne maze se sarshaar lehje mein
kaha.

Phir main ne apna lund Ammi ki

choot se aur kheera Ammi ki gaand
se nikaala phir lund ko gaand mein
daala aur thorri der baad apna haath
neeche kar k kheere ko choot mein
daala aur dono cheezon ko andar
bahar kar k unhain phir se maza
dene laga.

Update No 87

Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhh aaaaaaahhhhh

aaaaaaahhhhh hhhhmmmmmm
abbbbb tooo aur bhiiiii maza aaaa
raha haiiiiii hhhhmmmm." Ammi ne
kaha.

Ab main aik baar phir apni walda

majda ko double maza dene laga,
Ammi ko maze se sar-shaar phudi
aur bund marwate dekh kar main ne
apne dil se kaha k yahi sahi mouka
hai apne dil ki baat kehne ka aur dil
mein chupi aik posheeda baat ko
bahar laane ka.

Main: "Kaisa lag raha hai meri jaan.?"

Main lund ko un ki gaand mein andar
bahar karte houy kaha.
Ammi: "Bohhhhhhat achaaaaaa mere
sher dil putar." Ammi ne apni gaand
ko hilaate houy kaha.

Main: "Ammi mujhe aap se aik cheez

leni hai.?" main ne un ki gaand pe
doosra haath phairte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhhh beta phudi aur

bunnnnnnd dono to de di hain
hhhhhmmm hhhhhhmmmmm aaaaa
aaauuurrrr aur kia chahiyeeeee
mmmmmm mere jawannnnnn gabru
beteeee kooooo aaaahhhhh." Ammi
ne siski lete houy kaha.
Main: "Ijazatt... ijazat chahiye
mujhe.?" main ne kheere ko un ki
choot se nikaalte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Kaisi iiiiiijaazat betaaaa.?"

Ammi ne gardan guma k kaha.

Main: "Parveen mmmm main jaise

tumhaaare saaathhh ssssss sssex
karta hunnnn waise hi apni bbbb
bahan NOOR k saath bhi sex karna
chahta hoo." main ne darte darte
apne dil mein chuppi khowahish ko
zubaan di.
Ammi: "Kiaaaaaaaa…” Ammi ne meri
baat k rad-e-amal k jawab mein
garaj-daar lehje mein kaha.

Main: "Jo tum ne sunna hai meri

jaan." Main ne lund ko gaand mein
dhaka dete houy kaha.

Ammi: “Hatt mere peeche se aur

bahar nikaal apna lun meri bund se.”
Ammi ne kaha.

Main: “Koun kia hua meri jaan maza

nahi aa raha.?” Main ne lund ko
gaand mein ghusaate houy kaha.
Ammi: "Baaaaaharrrr……
nikaaaloooo...... lunnnnn…... ko…....
abhi…… kkkkkk…… abhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii."
Ammi ne ghusse se bharre lehje
mein kaha.

Main ne Ammi ko ghusse mein aata

dekh kar jaldi se bahar nikaal liya.
Main ne jaise hi Ammi ki gaand se
lund bahar nikaala aur wo aik dam se
uthin aur sofe par beth gain.

Ammi: "Kiaaaa baqwaaassss ki hai

tum ne abhi bolo." Ammi ne mere sar
k baalon ko pakarrte houy kaha.
Maain: "Aaaaaaaa Ammi please
chorre mere baalll." Main ne apne sar
par rakhe un k haathon ko pakarrte
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Main tum se sex karti hoon is

ka matlab ye nahi hai k tum mere
saamne kisi se bhi sex karne ka keh
do." Ammi ne mere baal chorrte houy
kaha.

Main: "Jab main maa'n k saath sex

kar sakta hoon to behan k saath koun
nahi kar sakta, aakhir Noman bhi to
apni behan Sana ko chodta hai."
Main ne apne sar par haath phairte
houy kaha.
Paaaataaakkkhhhh. Ammi ne aik zor-
daar thaparr mere gaal pe maara,
Ammi se thaparr kha k main kabhi
Ammi ko dekhta aur kabhi apne gaal
par lage un k thaparr ko mehsoos
karta.

Ammi: "Tumhari himmat kaise houi

ye baat kehne ki bolo… haan…
jawab do mujhe." Ammi ne phir se
mere baalon ko nochte houy kaha.

Ammi ne mere baalon ko itne zor se

apne haathon se pakarra hua tha k
mujhe dard hone laga.
Main: “chooooorrrrrro mere
baaaaaaaal.” Main ne ghusse se
kaha

Ammi ne mere baal nahi chorre aur

mazeed zor se nochne lagin, main ne
apne haathon ko un k dono kandhon
pe rakha aur unhain zor se peeche
dhaka diya, Ammi peeche ho gain
aur mere baal un k haathon se nikal
gaye.

Main: "Kiaaaaa himmat himmmat

laga rakhi hai, haannnnn, maa'n ko
chod sakta hoon behan ko nahi koun,
kia behan k saath choot nahi lagi
bolo, jab us k saath bhi choot lagi
hain to ussay koun nahi chod
sakta.?" Main ne ghusse se laal
peela hote houy kaha.

Ammi: “Sajiddddd tum apni behan k

bare mein itni ghattiyan soch rakhte
ho main kabhi soch bhi nahi sakti thi.”
Ammi ne apne kaprre pehante houy
kaha.

Main: “Is mein ghattiyan soch kahan

se aa aa gai, main tumhare saath bhi
to sex karta hun wo tumhain
ghattiyan pan nahi lagta, Sana k waqt
bhi tum ne yahi kiya tha aur Noor k
waqt bhi yahi kar rahi ho” Main ne un
k saamne kharra hote houy kaha.
Ammi (paaaataaaakhhhh): "Dafa ho
jaaaaaao meri nazron k saambe
samjhe." Ammi ne mujhe aik aur
thaparr maarte houy kaha.

Ammi se aik aur thaparr khaane k

baad main ne ghusse se apne kaprre
uthaae aur nanga hi guest room se
bahar aa gaya, phir seedha apne
kamre mein aaya, aur washroom
mein jaa kar apne lund ko paani se
dhoya, aur phir apne kamrre pehan
kar bistar pe aa k let gaya, phir lete
lete mujhe kab neend aai kuch pata
nahi chala.
Update No 88

Next Day:-
Agle din main 11 baje k waqt utha
collage to jana nahi tha, khair nashta
wghera karne k baad main ghar se
bahar nikal gaya aur seedha apni
hardware ki shop par pohnch gaya
gamriyon k din thy aur dhoop bhi achi
khaazi nikli hui thi. Kaafi der wahan
waqt guzaari karne k baad main apne
aik dost k paas chala gaya.

Mera ghar jaane ka aur Ammi se

saamne karne ka bilkul bhi dil nahi
kar raha tha. Lekin kab tak ghar se
bahar rehta aakhir ghar to jana tha so
main suraj dhalne se pehle pehle
ghar wapas aa gaya, ghar aa k
seedha apne kamre mein chala gaya.

Wajid: "Bhai chaae pi lain aa kar."

Wajid ne thorri der baad kamre k
darwaze pe aa k kaha.

Main: "Yaar meri chaae yahi le aao."

main ne lete lete kaha.

Wajid: "G acha bhai." us ne ye kaha

aur wapas chala gaya.
Phir thori der baad wo mujhe chaae
ka cup de kar chala gaya, main ne
chaae pi aur chaae peene k baad
main upar chatt par chala gaya.

Chatt par ja k main aik chair pa beth

gaya aur Ammi k kal raat wale rawiye
k baare mein sochne laga, mere
khayaal-o-khaab main bhi nahi tha k
Ammi meri baat pe is tarha ka rad-e-
amal kare geen k seedha mujhe
thaparr hi maar deingi. Aik tarf to wo
mujh se sex karti aur apna sab kuch
mujh pe nichawar karti thi lekin doosri
tarf mujhe kisi aur k saath kuch karne
bhi nahi deti thi. Sana k mammle
mein bhi Ammi ne kuch issi tarha ka
react kiya tha. Waqiye orat ko
samjhna aik nihayat hi mushkil kaam
hai.

Orat k lafzi mainy kia hain pata nahi,

magar orat k lafzi mainy be-bassi,
muflissi aur dukh hone chahiyen.
Zubaan hai magar zubaan-bandi hai.
Paaun hain magar in hi raaston par
uth sakte hain jo mardon ne us k liye
mutaiyan kiye hain. Is k haath hidmat
guzaari k liye hain, is k lafz mard ki
khush-noodi k liye aur badan us ki
raahat k liye hai.

Magar dil, ye dil koun mard k

ikhteyaar main nahi aa saka, mard
ussay kaboo nahi kar saka. Mard
agar ye gur jaan leta to us ki zundagi
sanwar jaati par, is k liye barre gunn
ki zaroorat hoti hai wo gunn mard k
paas kahan aur orat bechaari
khamosh labon se, tarasti aankhon
se aik hi lafz saddiyon se pukaar rahi
hai.

"Mohabbat, mohabbat ae saajan

mohabbat."

Mujhe bohat de do, zubaan bhi

tumhaari, badan bhi tumhaara, tum
dil k bhi hukmaraan ban jao naa,
main to bandi banne ko bhi tiyaar
hoon magar hukmaraani k gur
tumhain nahi aate. Main barson se
intezaar mein hoon, main piyaasi
hoon, main jalti bilakti dharti hoon.

"Mohabbat, mohabbat ae saajan

mohabbat."

Main ghar mein pehle ki tarha hi reh

raha tha, dono behnon se cherr
chaarr, bhai se hansi mazaak, khaan
apne time par khana sab jaari tha,
sab se baatein bhi kar raha tha
siwaae Ammi k. Aaj subah se abhi
tak hum dono maa'n bete ne aik
doosre se aik lafz bhi nahi kaha tha.
Yoon samjh lein k aik tarha se hum
dono ne aik doosre se mukamal
chupp saadd li thi, na wo kuch keh
rahin thin mujh se na main kuch keh
raha tha un se, dono ne aik doosre k
khilaaf mukamal khamoshi ikhteyaar
kar rahi thi, apne honton par chup ka
roza rakh liya tha. Ye silsila 3 se 4
din tak chala.

Shaam ka waqt tha main tv loung

mein betha tv dekh raha tha.

Ammi: "Saajid zara kitchen mein

aana tum se kaam hai." Ammi ne
aakhir apne honton k kufal torrte
houy mujhe kaha.

Main ne gardan morr k Ammi ki taraf

dekha, wo kitchen k darwaze pe
kharri mujhe dekh rahi thin, main
utha aur un k paas ja k kharra ho
gaya. Main ne un ki tarf dekhna bhi
gawara nahi kiya.

Ammi: "Andar aao." Ammi ne ye

kaha aur kitchen mein chali gain.

Ammi k kitchen mein jaate hi main

bhi un k peeche peeche kitchen main
chala gaya aur aik tarf rukh kar k
kharra ho gaya. Ammi ne thoori der
mujhe dekha, wo kash-ma-mash ka
shikaar thi k kia baat karun.

Ammi: "Saajid wooo main tum se

kehna chahta hoon k neend ki
goliyan khatam ho gain hai tttt to tum
aaj le aana." Ammi ne dheemi aawaz
mein kaha.

Main: "Mujhe aap se na baat karni

hai na hi kuch aur karna hai." Main
ne ye kaha aur kitchen se bahar aa
gaya.

Shaam ka waqt tha hum sab khaana

khaane k baad tv dekh rahe thy, tv ka
remote abu k paas tha aur wo
channal searching karne mein
masroof thy, channal searching karte
karte aik jaga unhon ne stop kar diya,
us chanal par aik singer pirani ghazal
gunguna raha tha jis k bol meri aur
meri Ammi ki halat ki mukamal
tarjumaani kar rahe thy.

Ghazal
DuNiya Yeh 'Be'wafa' Hai Koi
'Ba'wafa' Nahi..
MeiN MuNtazir 'Qazaa' Ka HuN Aati
'Qazaa' Nahi..

Tera Khayaal To MeiN 100 Bar Chor

DuN..
LakiN Tera Khayaal Mujhe Bhoolta
Nahi...

(Hum dono ne aik doore ko dekha.)

Mujhe Tum Se Koi Gila Nahi...
Ke MeiN Yaad Tum Ko Na aa
Sakka...

Magar Itni Baat Zoroor Hai...

TumeiN Na Dil Se Bhula Sakka...

Dil e Ashk Baar Ko Keya KahoN...

Ke Na Kuch Bhi Kar Ke Dikha
Sakka...

Na idhar Ki AAG Bhujha Sakka...

Na Udhar Hi AAG Laga Sakka...
MeiN Ghafoor e Dard Se Choor
Tha...
Udhar Un Ko Bhi To Gharoor Tha...

Bohat Chaha Ke Kis Ka Kasoor

Tha...
Na Wo aa Sakkay, Na MeiN Ja
Sakka...

Wafa Ki RahoN MeiN Sajday Kiye...

Meri Arzoo'oN Ki Be'Bastagi...

MeiN Kisi Ke QadmoN MeiN Gir Ke

Bhi...
Na Kisi Ko ApNa BaNa Sakka...
Tera Khayaal To MeiN 100 Bar Chor
DuN...
LakiN Tera Khayaal Mujhe Bhoolta
Nahi...

Yeh Dua Hai Ke Aatish e Ishq MeiN...

Meri Tarha Tuh Jalaa Kare...

Na Naseeb Ho Tujhe BaithNa...

Tere Dil MeiN Dard Utha Kare...

AnkheiN HuN Khuli Or Chashm e

Tar...
KaheiN Nalaa Lub Pe Ho Soosagar...
Meri Talaash MeiN Dar'Badar...
Tuh Pakkar Ke Dil Ko Phera Kare...

Tere SamNay Tera Ghar Jalay...

Na Bhujha Sakkay, Na Tera Bas
Chalay...

Tere Mohn Se Niklay Yehi Dua...

Ke Na Ghar Kisi Ka Jalaa Kare...

Lout AayeiN Khair Se Phir Wo DiN...

Na Aaye ChaiN Tujhe Mere BiN...

Na LagayeiN Tujh Ko Galay Se

Hum...
Tuh Hazaar MentaiN Kiya Kare...

(Main ne ammi kitarf dekha to mujhe

un ki aankhain thorri thorri namm
nazar aain.)

Mehndi Jo Tuh Ne SaNaM, Lagayi

Hai Hath Pe...
Yeh AshqoN Ka KhooN Hai, Rung e
HiNa Nahi...
MeiN MuNtazir 'Qazaa' Ka HuN, Aati
'Qazaa' Nahi...

DuNiya Yeh 'Bewafa' Hai Koi

'Bawafa' Nahi....
Ghazal khatam hote hi Abu ne tv
band kar diya aur sab aik aik kar k
apne aone kamron mein chale gaye.
Main bhi apni jaga se utha aur apne
kamre mein aa k apne bistar pat let
gaya.

Update No 89

Aadhi raat ghuzar chuki thi mujhe

aeisa laga jaise koi mujhe neend se
jagaane ki koshish kar raha hai, phir
main ne aankhain kholin to Ammi ko
apne upar jhuka hua paaya.
Main: "Ab kia lene aai hain.?" Main
ne rookhe andaaz mein kaha.

Ammi: "Utho mujhe tum se baat karni

hai." Ammi ne seedha hote houy
kaha.

Main: "Mujhe aap se koi baat nahi

karni jaaen yahan se." main ne ye
kaha aur karwat doosri tarf kar li.

Ammi: "Sajidddd please bas aik baar

meri baat sunn lo." Ammi ne mere
kandhe par haath rakhte houy kaha.
Main: "Main ne kaha na mujhe aap
se koi baat nahi karni jaaen." main ne
un ka haath jhattakte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Noor k bare mein bhi nahi

karni." Ammi ne phir se mere kandhe
par haath rakh k kaha.

Main: "Haan us k bare mein bhi koi

baat nahi karni." main ne aankhain
band karte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Acha... mujhe tumhari baat

manzoor hai, lekin meri aik shart hai."
Ammi ne kaha.
Ammi ki baat sunn kar main ne un ki
tarf sochte houy dekha. Wo kehte
hain na

"Chor chori se jaae magar hera

pheri se na jaae."

bikul issi tarha

"Orat aish-o-ishrat k baghair reh

sakti hai magar lund k baghar nahi."

Main: "Mujhe ab na aap ki chudaai

karni hai na Noor ki aur na kisi aur ki,
mujhe mere haal pe chorr dein." Main
ne un ki aankhon mein aankhein daal
k kaha.

Ammi: "Chalooo naaaa Sajidddd

koun tang kar rahe ho, ab mein maan
to rahi hoon." Ammi ne laad karte
houy kouy kaha.

Main: "Haaan... abhi maan rahin hain

baad mein phir mujhe peethna shuru
kar dein geen jab main Noor ko ya
kisi aur ko choduga, pata hai aap k
saath masla kia hai, aap nahi chahti k
main aap k ilaya kisi aur ko chodu,
lekin aik baat yaad rahin walda mera
aur mere lund ka aik choot se
ghuzaara nahi hota." Main ne uth kar
bethte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Theek hai tumhain jis ko

chodna hai chodo meri tarf se ijasat
hai, tum Noor ko chodna chahte ho
chodo, zari ko chodna chahte ho
chodo, saima ko chodna chodna
chahte ho chodo jis kiai ko bhi
chodna chahte ho chodo main
tumhain ab kabhi bhi nahi roku gi bas
meri aik shart hai." Ammi ne mere
saath bed par bethte houy dheemi
aawaz mein kaha.

Main: "Mujhe koi shart wart nahi

sunni, aur aap ab jaaen yahan se."
main ne ye kaha aur phir se sone k
liye let gaya.

Ammi ne mujhe mere baalo se pakrra

aur phir apne hont mere honton se
mila kar mujhe choomna shuru kar
diya. Main un ki is harqat pe hakka
bakka reh gaya.

Ammi: "Ab sharafat se guest room

mein chal rahe ho ya main yahi pe
chudwana shuru kar doon." Ammi ne
mere honton ko chorrte houy kaha.

Mujhe Ammi k choomne ka andaaz

itna acha laga k mere chehre par be-
saakta muskan aa gai.
Ammi: "Ab chalo mere raaja." mujhe
muskurata dekh kar Ammi ne kaha.

Main: "Nahi... pehle tum wada karo k

aaj k baad mujhe kabhi thaparr nahi
maaro gi." main ne uthne se inqaar
karte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Waaaadddddaaaa." Ammi ne

mere gaal par chuttki pharte houy
kaha.

Main: "Ab ye batao k tumhari kia

shart hai." main ne apna gaal
masalte houy kaha.
Ammi: "Guest room main chalo
wahan bataati hoon." Ammi ne mera
haath pakarr k uthaate houy kaha.

Phir main bed se itha aur un k saath

chalta hua guest room mein aa gaya,
Ammi ne guest room mein jaate hi
apne kaprre utaarna shuru kar diye.

Main: "Ammi aaj kisi ne neend ki goli

nahi khaai yaad hai na." main ne
unhain kaprre utaarte houy dekha to
jaldi se kaha.

Ammi: "Nahi khaai to nahi khaai, ab

mujhe kisi ki bhi parwah nahi hai."
Ammi ne apni shalwar utaarte houy
kaha.

Shalwar utaarne k baad Ammi poori

nangi ho gain.

Ammi: "Tum koun aeise kharre ho

apne kaprre utaaro, kia aaj mujhe
chodna nahi hai.?" Ammi ne mujhe
gum sum dekha to kaha.

Phir main ne bhi apne kaprre utaar

diye aur kaprre utaarne k baad main
ne unhain gale se laga liya, aur un ko
honton ko apne honton mein le kar
choosne laga, un k dono mamme
mujhe apne seene mein chubbte
houy mehsoos ho rahe thy, thorri der
hum ne aik dooare ko chooma aur
choomne k baad main ne unhain sofe
par lita kar apne lund ka topa un ki
choot k soorakh par rakh kar raggrra
jab lund ka topa un ki choot k paani
se chikna ho gaya to lund ko dheere
dheere andar karte houy poora lund
un ki choot main ghaib kar diya.

Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhhhh." Ammi ne

siski bharri.

Main: "Ab jaldi se apni shart batao."

main ne lund ko un ki choot mein
rakhte houy kaha.
Ammi: “Pehle isse to andar bahar
karo.” Ammi ne mujhe kaha.

Main: “Pehle tum shart bataen phir ye

aage pe peeche hoga.” Main ne un k
mammon ko sehlaate houy kaha.

Ammi: “Saajidddd main ne tumhaari

us din waali baatooon ko le kar
khoob socha aaaahhhhhhh (main ne
lund ko nikaal karr phir se andar kiya)
aur main is nateeje par pohnchi
hooooooonnnmmnn hhhhmmmmmm
(main ne lund ko andar bahar karna
shuru kar diya) k meri tarfffffff se
tumhain pppppooooorrriiii ijazat hai
lllllekin main tumhari koi help nahi
kkkkkaru gi.” Ammi ne siski lete houy
kaha.

Main: “Main kuch samjha nahi.” Main

ne lund ko andar bahar karte houy
kaha.

Ammi: “Mattttttalb ye hai

mmmmmmmm main tumhari
Noooorrrrr aaaahhhhhh Noor ko
pataane mein koi
mmmmmmdaaaaddddd nahi karu hi
ttttttummmm tumhain jo bhi karna
hogaaaaa khud kkkkkk karna hoga.”
Ammi ne siski lete houy kaha.
Main: “Ok done… lekin main jo bhi
karuga wo tum ne bikul ignor karna
hai, matlab tum ne apni aankhain aur
kaan band kar leinne hain hum dono
behan bhai ki tarf se.” main ne un k
mammon ko pakarr kar dhake
lagaate houy kaha.

Ammi: “Oooooooooo oooookkkkkk.”

Ammi ne aanlhain band karte houy
kaha.

Ammi k ok kehte hi main ne zor se

zor se dhake maarne shuru kar diye
aur taizi se apne lund ko un ki choot
mein andar bahar karta hua unhain
chodne laga.
Ammi: “Aaaahhhhhh aaaahhhhh
aurrrr taizzzzz ooooohhhhhhh
yesssssss oooohhhhhh
yahhhhhhhhh shabash mere
sheeerrrrrrrrr aaaaahhhhhh
hhhhhmmmmmm hhhhhmmmmmm
sssssss sssssss sssssss
hhhhhhmmmmmm.” Ammi ne maze
se siskiyan lete houy kaha.

Phir hum Maa’n bete ne taqreeban

10 minute tak chudaai ki aur main ne
apna saara maal apni Ammi ki choot
mein nikaal diya, Ammi ki choot mein
apna saara amrit jal nikaalne k baad
main ne apna lund un ki choot se
bahar nikaala aur un ki tangon k paas
sofe par beth gaya.

Ammi: “Chalo ab apne kamre mein

jao.” Ammi ne uthte houy kaha.

Us k baad hum dono ne apne apne

kaprre pehne phir hum ne aik doosre
ko gale laga k chooma aur main apne
kamre mein aa gaya aur wo apne
kamre mein chali gain.

Update No 90
Main pepers dene k baad free tha is
liye der tak sona jab marzi aae uthna
3-4 din baad Ammi k saath sex
karna, aik tarha se main badshahon
wali zindagi ghuzaar raha tha.

Phir dekhte hi dekhte garmiyon ki

chuttiyan aa gain, lekin is baar hum
panjab nahi ja rahe thy koun k abhi
chand mahine pehle to hum Kashif
bhai ki shadi pe gaye thy.

Ye june ka doosra hafta (week) tha

main apne kamre mein maze se so
raha tha, abhi kal hi to Ammi k saath
sex kiya tha.
Noor: "Bhai jaldi se uthein." Noor ne
mujhe neend se jagaya.

Main ne apni aankhain malte houy

uth k beth gaya aur Noor ko dekha to
wo mere saamne bina dupatte k
kharri thi, wo pehle bhi mere saamne
bina dupatte k aa chuki thi, us k
mamme us ki kamiz mein kasse houy
thy aur kamiz k neeche kasse houy
us k mammon pe us ka bra waze ho
raha tha.

Noor mere saamne mere aur Wajid k

mushtarqa kamre mein bina dupatte
k wo bhi raat k is time, mujhe herat
mein daal raha tha.
Noor: "Bhai jaldi chale Abu ki tabiyat
kharab ho gai hai." Us ne mujhe phir
se kaha.

Main: "Kkkkkk kiaaa, kia hua hai Abu

ko." main ne bed se uthte houy kaha.

Noor: "Pata nahi, aaa aaap jaldi

chalein." Noor ne ye kaha aur jaldi se
mere kamre se bhaagti hui Abu k
kamre mein chali gai.

Noor k peeche peeche main bhi

wahan gaya to dekha Abu apne
seene pe haath rakhein dard se
karha rahe thy.
Ammi: "Beta jaldi se gaarri nikaalo
shayad tumhaare Abu ko heart attack
aaya hai." Ammi ne mujhe dekhte
houy kaha.

Main jaldi se wapas murra aur garri

ko ghar se bahar nikaal k wapas Abu
k kamre mein aaya aur unhain
sahara de kar garri ki pichli seats pe
littaya aur jaldi se qareebi hospital le
gaye. Hospital pohanch kar Abu ko
ICU mein addmit kar us ka treatment
shuru kar diya.

Doctor: "Gabraane wali koi baat nahi

hai, un ki halat ab khatre se bahar
hai, unhain heart attact aaya tha but
mamooli sa." Thorri der baad doctor
ne ICU se bahar aa k kaha.

Ammi: "***** ka shukar hai." Ammi ne

kaha.

Doctor: "Hum unhain aik din yahan

rakhein gein, us k baad aap unhain
ghar le ja sakte hain." Doctor ne kaha
aur wahan se chala gaya.

Phir hum agle din Abu ko hospital se

ghar le aae. Hamare peeche Noor ne
Abu k heart attact ki khabar Nana k
ghar D.G.Khan aur barri Phuphi k
ghar Multan de di, is liye hum jaise hi
ghar pohnche to Nana k ghar se
phone aa gaya aur Naani Amma ne
haal chaal poochne k baad kaha.

Naani Amma: "Ab kaisi tabiyat hai

Zubair bete ki." Naani Amma ne
kaha.

Ammi: "***** ka shukar hai ab ye

theek hain." Ammi ne unhain bataya.

Naani Amma: "Acha Parveen, aaj

shaam ki garri se tumhare Barre bhai
(Barre Maamu), Barri Bhabhi (Maami
Fozia) aur Multan se Barri Phuphi aur
Asif aa rahein hain." Naani Amma ne
kaha.
Ammi: "Array Amma ab un ki tabiyat
theek hai khatre ki koi baat nahi hai."
Ammi ne kaha.

Phir Ammi ne Naani Amma ko bohat

mana kiya lekin Naani Amma nahi
maani. Lehaza agle din wo sab
hamare ghar pohanch gaye. Sabhi
abu se aik aik kar k mile, Doctor ne
Abu ko aik hafte ka mukamal bed
rest karme ka kaha tha is liye wo
apne kamre mein lete houy thy, sabhi
Abu se milne k baad wahi beth gaye
aur baatein karne lage.
Ammi: "Mahnoor jao beta jaao sab k
liye nashta tiyaar karo main abhi aati
hoon." Ammi ne Noor se kaha.

Noor uthi aur kamre se bahar kitchen

mein chali gai. Phir thorri der baad
sab ne aik saath nashta kiya, nashta
karne k baad sabhi barre log phir se
Abu k kamre mein chale gaye, jab k
main Asif ko le kar apne kamre mein
aa gaya.

Main: "Aur suna yaar kia haal hai?

parhaai kaisi ja rahi han.?" Main ne
sofe par bethte houy kaha.
Asif: "Zabardast yaar aur tu suna
b.com k pepers kaise houy." us ne
bed par bethte houy kaha.

Main: "Pepers bohat ache houy

hain... Acha ghar mein sab kaise
thy." Main ne muskuraate houy
poocha.

Asif mere muskuraane ki waja samjh

gaya tha k main Uzma ka haal chaal
poochna chah raha hoon.

Asif: "Ghar mein sab theek hain ,

sabbbbbb theek hain." us ne lafz
'sab' ko khainte houy aur muskuraate
houy kaha.
Main Asif ki is harqat pe hasne laga.
Phir thorri der tak hum ne idhar udhar
ki baatein ki us k baad main ne ussay
rest karne ka bol kar kamre se bahar
aa gaya. Us k baad kuch khaas nahi
hua. Us k baad kuch khaas nahi hua.

Ghar mein mehmaan hone ki waja se

Ammi ne mujhe sakhti se apne saath
sex karne se mana kar diya tha, main
ne itne logon ki mojoodgi mein Ammi
k saath sex karna munasib nahi
samjha. Dinner k baad main aur Asif
ko le kar sea side chala gaya.
Aik sawa aik gante k baad hum dono
wapas ghar aa gaye. Us k baad kuch
khaas nahi hua.

Next day:-
Dupahar ka time tha main tv dekh
raha tha.

Noor: "Phupho mere sar mein tail do

daal dein." Noor ne phuphi se kaha.

Phuphi: "Beta main to tumhari Ammi

k saath markit ja rahi hoon." Phuphi
ne kaha.
Ammi: "Aeisa karo Noor tum Zari se
dalwa lo." Ammi ne bedroom se
nikalte houy kaha.

Main: "Laao Noor aaj main daal deta

hoon." main ne kaha.

Ammi: "Haan Noor tum bhai se dalwa

lo mujhe abhi tumhaari Phuphi k
saath markit jana hai warna main
daal deti." Ammi ne Noor se kaha.

Noor: "Bhai ko daalna aata hai kia.?"

Noor ne Ammi se poocha.
Ammi: "Haan... issay daalna aata hai,
aik din is ne mujhe bhi daala tha."
Ammi ne Noor se kaha.

Ammi: "Aur Sajid shararat nahi karna

chotti behan hai is liye aaram se
daalna samjhe." Ammi ne mujhe
mukhatib karte houy muskura k kaha.

Main Ammi ki muskurahat ka matlab

khoob samjh raha tha aur unhain
muskurata dekh kar main bhi
muskuraane laga.

Main: "Ok Ammi main aaram se

daalu ga, jaise aap ko daala tha."
Main ne apne chehre par muskan
sajate houy kaha.

Noor: "Theek hai phir daalain." Noor

ne mujhe oil ki bottle di.

Ammi, phupho aur Asif thorri der

baad markit chale gaye, main ne
Noor k sar mein oil lagaane laga.

Main sofe par betha tha, Noor ne

mujhe oil ki bottle di, bottle dene k
baad us ne apna dupatta apne gale
se utaar k sofe k aik tarf rakha aur
phir wo meri tataf peeth kar k beth
gai. Main ne apni hatheeli par oil
nikaala phir us k sar par hatheeli se
oil laga kar dheere dheere us k sar
ka massage karne laga.

Main sofe par betha tha aur Noor

mere bilkul saamne meri dono tango
k darmiyan mein apni gand farash pe
tikaae aalti paalti maare bethi thi.
Main apne dono haatho ki ungliyon
se bilkul dheere dheere us k sar ka
massage kar raha tha, wo apni
aankhain band kiye massage ka
maza le rahi thi. Thorri thorri der
baad kabhi mera left wala ghuthna us
k left wale baazu se lagta kabhi right
wala ghuthna us k right wale baazu
se takraata.
Meri nazron k bilkul neeche Noor k
mamme thy aur main unhain maze
se dekh raha tha. Main jaise hi us k
sar ko zara zor se jhatka deta to us k
dono mamme hil jaate aur us k hilte
mamme dekh kar mujhe bohat maza
aata is liye main thorri thorri der baad
us k sar ko zor se jhatka de deta.

Mere dono pair Noor ki gaand k

daae'n baae'n thy, phir main ne ghair
mehsoos tareeqe se apna left paaun
us ki gaand se lagaya, pehle to wo
aankhain band kar k bethi rahi phir
jab us ko apni gaand pe mere paaun
k lagne ka ehsaas hua to wo thorri
aage ho k beth gai. Noor jaise hi
aage hui main ne apna paaun us ki
gaand se door kar diya.

Thorri der baad main ne apna paaun

phir se thorra sa aage kiya aur Noor
ki gaand k paas le ja kar rok diya aur
jaise hi mera paun doosri baar us ki
gaand se laga wo aik dam se kharri
ho gai, unnsay uthta dekh kar meri
gaand phatt gai.....

To be continue......
Aage kia hoga.?
Kia Noor ghusse mein aa kar apne
bhai Sajid ko thaparr maare gi.?
Kia bhai behan ki choot lene mein
kamyaab ho jaega.?
Kia Noor sach mein naraz ho jaaegi.?
Aakhir Sajid apni behan Noor ko
kaise phasaaega.?
In sab sawalon ka jawab kahani k
agli updates mein, to dekhte aur
parhte rahiye *Badalte Rishte* only
on "YumStories.com"
Update No 91

Thorri der baad main ne apna paaun

phir se thorra sa aage kiya aur Noor
ki gaand k paas le ja kar rok diya aur
jaise hi mera paaun doosri baar us ki
gaand se laga wo aik dam se kharri
ho gai, ussay uthta dekh kar meri
gaand phatt gai, us ne kharre ho kar
sofe par parra hua apna dupatta
uthaya aur jaane lagi.

Main: “Kia hua tail nahi lagwana.”

Main ne ussay jaate houy dekha to
jaldi se kaha.

Noor: “Nahi bas itna hi kaafi hai.” Us

ne kaha aur apne kamre mein chali
gai.

Noor k jaane k baad main pareshaan

ho gaya k kahin ussay meri ye harqat
buri to nahi lagi. Is baat ko jaane k
liye main main thorri ser baad us k
kamre mein gaya to dekha wo apne
kaprre press kar rahi thi.
Noor: “Bhai kuch chahiye aap ko.?”
Mujhe kamre mein aata dekh kar us
ne kaha.

Main: "Nahi bas wo main bore ho

raha tha to idhar aa gaya, Zari nazar
nahi aa rahi kahan hai.? Main ne aik
tarf kharre ho kar kaha.

Noor: "Wo bhi Ammi logo k saath

markit gai hai." Us ne apni nazrein
neeche kiye houy kaha.

Main Noor ki aankhon ko parrhne ki

koshish kar raha tha, par wo apni
nazrein neeche kiye houy apne kaam
mein masroof thi aur poora time meri
nazren us se nahi milin, main thorri
der wahan kharra raha aur phir tv
loung mein aa kar sofe par beth gaya
aur tv dekhne laga.

Tv dekhte houy waqt aeise hi

ghuzarta raha Noor ghar k kaam
karte houy kabhi andar aati to kabhi
bahar, lekin mujh se nazrein bilkul bhi
nahi mila rahi thi, mujhe saara kuch
mitti main milta nazar aa raha tha.

Mujhe bilkul bhi andaaza nahi ho pa

raha tha k Noor ko meri thorri der
pehle ki jaane wali harqat achi lagi
hai ya buri, thorri der baad shayad
Noor nahane chali gai, us k bathroom
mein jaane k baad main bhi apne
kamre mein aa gaya. Us k baad kuch
khaas nahi hua jis ki wajazat ki jaae.

Shaam ka waqt tha hum sab tv loung

mein bethe baatein kar rahe thy k
bahar darwaze pe bell baji.

Ammi: "Wajid dekho beta bahar kon

aaya hai." Ammi ne Wajid se kaha.

Ammi ki baat sunn k Wajid sofe se

utha aur barwaze pe ja k dekha k kon
hai, phir thorri der baad wo chalta
hua wapas aa gaya aur jab wo loung
mein dakhil hua to us k peeche mere
Taaya aur un ki family bhi tv loung
mein dakhil hoti hui nazar aai. Taaya
aur un ki family ko dekh kar hum sab
us sab k ahtraam mein kharre ho
gaye aur phir aik aik kar k sab aik
dossre se milne lage. Abu ki bimaari
ka sunn kar Taaya aur un ki family
Abu se milne aaye thi.

Kahani ko aage likhne se pehle

Taaya aur un ki family k bare mein
kuch baatein ho jaaen.

Taaya bhi hamari tarha Karachi mein

hi rehte thy lekin un k ghar hamara
aana jaana na hone k barabar tha,
waja thi Taai ki larraka tabiyat aur
shaki-mizaaj nazar, mere Taaya Taai
k 5 bache thy 3 betiyan aur 2 bete.

Introduction:-

1st: Umair Bux (Taaya) 53 years old

Government k bank mein
manager ki post par job karte thy 2
saal hua retire ho gaye hain.

2nd: Rehana Umair (Taai) 50 years

old
HouseWife, tabiyat k hehaaz se
kaafi taiz, mouh phatt, larraka aur
shaki mizaaj khatoon hain.
3rd: Shabana (Barri beti) 27 years old
Shadi shuda khatoon hain aur
shadi k baad apne husband k saath
Rawalpindi mein rihaish pazeer hain.

4th: Shahid Umair (barra beta) 22

years old
University ka student hai,
parhaai k saath saath bank mein job
bhi karta hai.

5th: Noreen Umair (beti) 17 years old

khaasi modran type larki hai,
Hamesha ban sanwer k rehna, har
waqt make up mein rehna, naye naye
style k kaprre zab-tan karna us ki
hobbi hai. Aadat k lehaz se khaasi
ziddi , mouh-patt aur nak-charri hai.
Jo mouh mein aaye bina soche
samjhe keh dena us ki aadat hai,
yaani bilkul apni maa'n ki copy hai.

6th: Samreen Umair (chotti beti) 13

years old
Sanwale rang ki aam shakal-o-
soorat ki haamil larki hai.

7th: Zahid Umair (chotta beta) 10

years old.

Taaya ka kaafi barra aur aali shaan

apna bangla hai do gaarriyan hain aik
un ki aur aik Shahid ki. Yoon samjh
lain k Taaya ka status hamare
muqable mein kaafi acha hai. Ye tha
Taaya aur Taaya ki family ka taaruf.

Update No 92

Back to Story:-
Taaya apni gaarri mein aaye thy
siwaae Shahid hai, aik doosre se
milne milaane k baad hum sab tv
loung mein bethe aik doosre se
baatein kar rahe thy.

Ammi: "Bhai sahab Shahid bete ko

bhi saath le aate.?" Ammi ne Taya se
poocha.
Taya: "Ussay thorra kaam tha aur
ussay aane ka kaha tha dekho
shayad aa jaae." Taya ne jawab diya.

Noreen mere saamne bethi thi aur

apni aadat k mutabiq tip top ban k aai
thi, us ne blue jense k saath black
kamiz pehni hui thi, us k mamme
kaali kamiz mein kasse houy thy, be-
tahasha make up aur tight kamiz
mein aik qayamat lag rahi thi. Jab se
wo aai thi main note kar raha tha k
wo ziyada tar Asif ko dekhe ja rahi
hai. Khair mujhe kia jis ko bhi dekhe.

Baaton k doraan waqt ghuzarne ka

pata hi nahi chala aur dinner ka waqt
ho gaya. Meri Ammi ne Noor k saath
mil kar jaldi jaldi dinner tiyaar kar liya
tha, khaana lagne se thorri der pehle
Shahid bhi aa gaya tha, log ziyada
thy is liye tv loung mein neeche biche
kaleen par hi khaane ka ehtamaam
kiya gaya.

Noreen: "Mom hum neeche beth kar

dinner kare gein.?" Noreen ne mujhe
Wajid k saath dastar-khowan lagate
houy dekha to apni Ammi ne kaha.

Taai: "Haan beta majboori hai, in ki

dinning table hamari dinning table
jitni barri nahi hai na is liye." Taai ne
tanz karte houy kaha.
Main: "Chotti zaroor hai lekin teri beti
ko us par lita kar chodne k liye kaafi
hai." Main ne dono maa'n beti ko
ghusse se dekhte houy dil mein
socha.

Taya. "Beta aik saath beth kar khana

khaane se aapas mein mohabbat
bharrti hai." Taya ne mahol ki tangi
ko kam karte houy kaha.

Phir hum sab ne aik saath beth kar

khana khaya, khaana khaane k baad
Noor ne sab k liye chaae banaai,
Noor aik aik kar k sab ko chaae pesh
kar rahi thi, jab us ne Shahid ko
chaae ka cup diya to us ne aankhain
phaarr kar aur muskura kar Noor ko
dekha, mujhe us ka apni behan ko is
tarha dekhna bilkul bhi acha nahi
laga, Noor sab ko chaae dene k baad
ammi k saath ja k beth gai.

Shahid: "Aur sunao Noor kia ho raha

hai aaj kal.?" Shahid ne meri behan
se poocha.

Noor: "Abhi 1st year k exams diye

hain Shahid bhai." Noor ne kaha.

Main ne dekha jab Noor ne Shahid

ko 'Shahid bhai' kaha to us k chehre
ki muskurahat aeise ghaib houi jaise
gadhe k sar se seeng ghaib hote
hain, us ki muskurahat ghaib hote
dekh kar mera dil maano khushi se
phoole nahi sama tha.

Chaae peete houy Noreen musalsal

Asif ko dekhe ja rahi thi aur apni
adaaon se ussay apni jaanib raaghib
kar rahi thi, chaaye peene k baad
Taaya log jaane k liye tiyaar ho gaye.

Taya: "Sunday wale din aap sab ki

hamare ghar dawat hai." Taya ne
barre maamu se haath milaate houy
kaha.
Barre maamu: "Bhai sahab Sunday
se pehle shayad hum log wapas
chale jaaen." barre maamu ne kaha.

Taya: "Mujhe kuch nahi pata bas aap

log aik do din humain bhi mezbaani
ka mouka dein, koun Rehana theek
kaha na main ne." Taya ne baat k
aakhir mein Taai ki tarf dekha.

Taai: "G g bilkul aaye, wo ghar bhi

aap k bhai ka hai." Taai ne rookhe
andaaz mein kaha.

Phuphi: "Theek hai, zara Zubair ki

tabiyat kuch behtar ho jaae to sab aik
saath chakar lagaae ge." Phuphi ne
kaha.

Noreen: "Asif aap bhi aana ok."

Noreen ne Asif se kaha.

Asif: "Zaroor." Asif ne muskura k

jawab diya.

Phir sab ne aik dossre se haath

milaya aur wo apni gaarri mein beth
kar chale gaye.

Taya aur un ki family k jaane k baad

hum sab phir se tv loung mein aa kar
beth gaye aur baatein karne lage.
Main: "Barra aankh mattaka kar rahe
thy us se." Main ne dheemi aawaz
mein Asif se kaha.

Asif: "Yaar wo line de rahi thi to mein

le raha tha hahahaha." Us ne bhi
bilkul dheemi aawaz mein kaha.

Noor: "Kia khussur phussur ho rahi

hai.?" Noor ne hamari tarf dekhte
houy kaha.

Main: "Kuch nahi." Main ne us ki tarf

dekhte houy kaha.
Main ne jaise hi Noor ki tarf dekha us
ne foran apni aankhain neeche kar
lein.

Zari: "chalein bhai humain ice cream

khilaane le jain." Zari ne mujh se
kaha.

Noor: "Haan... bhai chalein." Noor ne

bhi mujh se kaha.

Main: "Chalain." main ne Noor ko

piyaar bhari nazron se dekhte houy
kaha.

Noor: "Haan." Us ne jaldi se kaha.

Phir thorri der baad hum sab apni
gaarri mein beth kar ice cream
khaane k liye ghar se rawana ho
gaye. Main garri drive kar raha tha
mere barabar mein Asif aur garri ki
peeche wali seats par Noor, Zari aur
Wajid bethe thy, thorri der baad hum
sab ice cream shop par pohanch
gaye, hum sab aik family cabin mein
ja kar beth gaye.

Sab ne apni apni pasand ki ice cream

order ki Noor ne strawberry flavor
order kiya to main ne bhi wahi order
kar diya, thorri der baad sab k ice
cream cup aa gaye.
Noor: "Bhai pehle to aap mango
flavor khana pasand karte thy." Noor
ne ice cream khate houy kaha.

Main: "Aaj tumhara flavor chack

karne ka dil kar raha hai." Main ne
double meaning baat karte houy
kaha.

Noor: "Mera flavor test kar k dekhin

aap ko acha lage ga." Us ne muskura
k kaha.

Main: "Zaroor." Main us ki tarf dekhte

houy kaha.
Hum sab aik gol table k gird bethe
thy, mere right side Wajid aur left
side Noor bethi thi.

Main: "Apni wali chack karana kaisi

hai." main ne Noor k cup main se aik
ice cream khaate houy kaha.

Noor: "Aaaaaa... bhai apni khaaen

na." Noor ne apna cup haath mein
lete houy kaha.

Main: "Array main to chack kar raha

tha k tumhara flavor kaisa hai.?" Main
ne kaha.
Noor: "Apni to saari harrap kar gaye
ab meri bhi khana chahte hain."
Noor ne ice cream ka cup mujh se
door karte houy kaha.

Asif: "Ye le yaar tu meri kha le." Asif

ne apna cup mere aage karte houy
kaha.

Main: "Nahi yaar main to bas mazak

kar raha tha tim khao." Main ne kaha.

Us k baad hum sab ne apne apne

cup khatam kiye aur wapas ghar aa
gaye.
Ammi: "Beta aap teeno k bister guest
room mein laga diye hain." Jab hum
ghar pohnche to Ammi ne kaha.

Wajid: "To kia hum apne room mein

nahi soye gein." Wajid ne kaha.

Ammi: "Nahi, aap wale room mein

aap k Maamu aur Maami soyen gein,
aap ki Phuphi aap ki behnon k room
mein hongi, is liye aap teeno guest
room mein soyen gein." Ammi ne
Wajid se kaha.

Phir hum teeno guest room mein aa

gaye, wahan kaleen par aik line se 3
bister biche houy thy is liye hum
teeno aik aik bister pe jaa k let gaye.
Us k baad kuch khaas nahi hua jo
bayan kiya jaae.

Update No 93

Next Day:-
Subah meri aankh jaldi khul gai, is
liye main mouh haath dho k tv loung
mein aa gaya, jab mein wahan aaya
to Noor tv k saamne bethi koi
morning show dekh rahi thi.

Main: "Hello." main ne ussay dekh

kar kaha.
Noor: "Salam karte hain, ye hello kia
hota hai." Noor ne mujhe dekhte
houy kaha.

Main: "As.........M my dear." main ne

single sofe par bethte houy kaha.

Noor: "Wa.........M my dear brother."

Us ne bhi mere andaaz mein jawab
diya.

Itne mein Ammi apne kamre se nikal

k kitchen mein jaati hui nazar aain,
unhain kitchen mein akela jate houy
dekh kar mera subah subah shararat
karne ka moud hua, pehle main ne
Noor ko dekha wo tv dekhne mein
maghan thi, hamare ilawa baaqi sab
so rahe thy, lehaza main apni jaga se
utha aur kitchen mein chala gaya,
wahan ja k dekha to Ammi chuhle k
paas kharri ho k chaae bana rahin
thin.

Main: "Kia haal hai begham.?" Main

ne kitchen mein ja k kaha.

Ammi ne foran peeche murr k dekha

aur masnooi ghusse se aankhain
dikhaain, main ne gardan guma k tv
loung mein bethi Noor ki tarf dekha
wo hum se bs-khabar ho k tv dekhne
mein masroof thi, ussay dekhne k
baad main chalta hua Ammi k paas ja
k kharra ho gaya.

Main: "Meri jaan kesi ho.?" Main ne

unhain dekhte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Saajiiidddd, tumhain mana

kiya tha na." Ammi ne phir se mujhe
aankhain dikhaain.

Main: "Array meri jaan is waqt hum

dono ko dekhne wala koi nahi hai."
Main ne kaha.
Ammi: "Khair to hai aaj subah subah
mode mein ho." Ammi ne chaae mein
cheeni daalte houy kaha.

Main: "Meri jaan mera to har waqt

mode bana rehta hai." Main ne
unhain peeche se hug karte houy
kaha.

Ammi: "Saajid peeche hatto, agar

Noor ya koi aur kitchen mein aa gaya
to qayamat aa jaegi." Ammi ne mujhe
apne aap se alag kartd houy kaha.

Main: "Array sex karne ka maza jo

dar k mahol mein hai wo chup k
karne mein nahi aata." Main ne un ki
gardan ko choomte houy kaha.

Mera lund kharra hona shuru ho gaya

tha aur Ammi ki gaand se lag nhi
raha tha.

Ammi: "Wo jo bahar bethi tv dekh

rahi hai us k saath ja k ye sab karo."
Ammi ne apni gaand ko thorra
peeche karte houy kaha.

Main: "Us k saath bhi karuga lekin

abhi ussay phassa raha hoon." main
ne kaha.
Ammi: "Abhi tak ussay phassaya nahi
hai." Ammi ne hanste houy aur mujhe
apne aap se dur karte houy kaha.

Main: "Kaam thorra mushkil hai lekin

ho jaega." Main ne unhain phir se
peeche se hug karte houy kaha.

Is baar mera lund full kharra ho kar

Ammi ki taangon k beech se hota
hua un choot ko lag raha tha.

Ammi: "Kia matlab mushkil hai, tum

ne jaal nahi phainka machli pakarrne
k liye." Ammi ne mere lund ko apni
taangon se pakarrte houy jawab dia.
Main: "Jaal to phaink diya hai lekin ye
machli thorri alag type ki hai." main
ne un ki gaand mein apna lund aage
peeche karte houy kaha.

Apne lund ko Ammi ki gaand pe ttika

kar main dheere dheere un ki gaand
pe ghusse maar raha tha.

Ammi: "Us ki koi kamzori pakrro phir

aasani se jaal mein phanss jaaegi."
Ammi ne apni tangon ko mere lund
par tight karte houy kaha.

Itne mein bahar se kisi k qadmon ki

aawaz aai to main bijli ki raftaar se
Ammi k peeche se alag hua aur
frigde khol k paani ki bottle nikaalne
laga.

Phuphi: "Parveen mujhe bhi utha

deti, tumhain saath nashta banane
mdin tumhari help karwa deti."
Phuphi ne kitchen mein dhakil hofe
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Koi baat nahi aapa ye to

mera roz ka kaam hai." Ammi ne
kaha.

Main ne paani pi liya tha to main

kitchen se bahar aa kar tv loung mein
ja kar beth gaya. Jab mein wahan
aaya to us k thorri der baad Noor uth
kar apne kamre me chali gai, phir
hum sab aik saath beth kar naachta
karne lage.

Noor: "Khair to hai Ammi aaj kal aap

bhai par kuch ziyada ki meharbaan
ho rahi hain.?" Noor ne mujhe dekhte
houy Ammi se kaha.

Ammi: "Kia matlab beta." Ammi ne

thorra ghabra k poocha.

Noor ki baat ne mujhe bhi thorra

pareshaan kar diya tha.
Noor: "Dekhin na kal sham dinner
karte houy sab se achi boti bhai ki
plate mein thi aur roz subah nashte
mein bhai ko anda bana k de rahi
hain." Noor ne hanste houy kaha.

Main: "Acha tum mere khaane peene

pe nazar rakh rahi ho." Main ne
masnooi ghusse se kaha.

Noor: "G nahi jo nazar aa raha hai wo

bata rahi hoon." Noor ne jawab diya.

Ammi: "Ab nashte mein tumhain hi

anda pasand nahi hai to main kia
karu." Ammi ne kaha.
Phuphi: "Kia subah subah larrai
karne beth gaye." Phuphi ne chaae
peete houy kaha.

Main: "Main larrai nahi karya, ye Noor

ki bachi mujh se larrai start karti hai."
main ne Noor lo mouh chirrate houy
kaha.

Mujhe mouh chirrata dekh kar jawab

mein Noor ne bhi mouh chirrana
shuru kar diya. Us k baad koi aeisi
baat ya waqia nahi hua jo bayan kiya
ja sake.

Ammi ki baat ko mad-e-nazar rakhte

houy Noor ki ghair mojoodgi mein us
k kamre ki aur us ki almaari ki
talaashi li lekin wahan bhi kuch
suraagh haath nahi laga, aur issi
mad-bhirr mein do din ghuzar gaye.

Update No 94

Ye mehmaano k jaane se do din

pehle ki baat hai, shaam ka waqt tha
phone ki bell baji to main ne phone
uthaya.

Main: "Hello..."
Taaya: "As..........M Sajid beta kaise
ho.?" doosri taraf se Taya ki aawaz
aai.

Main: "Wa...........M ****** ka karam

hai, aap kise hain.?" Main ne salam
k jawab de kar kaha.

Taya: "Main theek hoon beta, acha

tumhari phuphi kahan hai un se baat
karwao meri." Taaya ne kaha.

Main: "G wo yahin bethi hain, abhi

baat karwata hoo." Main ne Taya se
kaha.
Us k baad main ne phuphu ko phone
k kareeb aane ka ishara kiya.

Main: "Phupho Taaya ka phone hai

wo aap se baat karna chahte hain."
main ne unhain phone ka recever
pakrrate houy kaha.

Us k baad phuphi ne Taya se thorri

der baat ki aur phone rakh diya.

Phuphi: "Umair ne kal humain dinner

par invate kiya hai." phuphi ne phone
rakhne k baad Maamu se kaha.
Maamu: "Theek hai chale chalte hain,
agar nahi gaye to wo bura maane
ga." Maamu ne jawab diya.

Ammi: "Haan keh to aap theek rahe

hain bhai, aap aeisa karen Sajid k
saath chale jaen wo aap ko chorr kar
aa jaega, kia khayal hai.?" Ammi ne
Maamu se kaha.

Phuphi: "Hum akele nahi jaaege sab

saath chalte hain." Phuphi ne kaha.

Ammi: "Un ki tabiyat theek nahi hai

unhain chorr kar main to nahi ja
sakti." Ammi ne inqaar karte houy
kaha.
Maamu: "To aik kaam karen aap
bacho ko hamare saath bhej dain, ye
bhi Taya Taai k ghar ho k aa jaenge."
Maamu ne hal pesh karte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Haan ye theek hai." Ammi ne

jawab diya.

Us k baad dinner kiya gaya, dinner k

baad sub ne thorri der beth kar
baatein ki aur phir apni apni
makhsoos jaga par ja k so gaye.

Next Day:-
Lunch k baad hum sab Taya k ghar
jaane ki tiyaari karne lage, jab sab
tiyaar ho kar garri mein beth gaye
siwaae Noor aur barre Maamu k,
center wali seats par Asif, phuphi aur
Maami jab k sab se peeche Zari aur
Wajid bethe thy.

Main: "Noor kahan hai.?" Main ne

Zari se poocha.

Zari: "Bhai wo bas aa rahi hai." Zari

ne peeche bethe bethe jawab diya.

Phir main nhi driving seat par beth

gaya aur abhi mein seat par betha hi
tha k Noor gate khol kar ghar se
bahar nikalti hui dikhaai di, main ne
jasie hi Noor ko dekha to dekhta reh
gaya. Us ne kaale rang k pajame k
saath kaale rang ka hi fraq pehna
hua tha jis k gale par kale rang k
motiyon se desgine bna hua tha, jaali
daar kaprre ki aasteen thin jis k andar
us k safaid baazu mazeed safaid lag
rahe thy.

Dono kalauyon mein kaale rang ki

churriya aur kaano mein safaid moti
jaise tops aaveza thy, suraahi daar
gardan aur gardan k daae'n taraf aik
chotta sal til, bina kisi make up k
qudarti surkh lab-o-rukhsaar,
makhrooti ungliyan aur daae'n haath
hi ring finger mein kaano k tops se
milti jhulti aik ring chamak rahi thi.

Noor itni khoobsurat lag rahi thi k kia

batau, kahin ussay meri nazar na lag
jaae is liye main ne apni aankhain
doosri tarf kar lein, phir nazar na lag
jaane ki dua apne dil mein parh k us
par phoonk di.

Noor: "Chale Maamu bethen." Noor

ne gaarri k paas aa k kaha.

Maamu: "Beta aap aage bethein."

Maamu ne front door kholte houy
kaha.
Noor: "Nahi Maamu aap barre hain
aur main chotti, main aage bethti hui
achi nahi lagu gein." Noor kaha.

Maamu: "Array beta aage bethne se

koi chotta barra nahi ho jaata, aur
hum peeche apni begham k saath
beth kar safar ka maza lena chahte
hain is liye tum aage betho." Maamu
ne garri ka back door kholte houy
kaha.

Phir Noor mere barabar wali seat par

beth gai. Jaise hi Noor garri mein
mere barabar eali seat par aa k bethi
us k jism pe lage lady perfume ki
bheeni bheeni khushboo se garri ki
fiza moatar moatar ho gai. Main ne
gardan guma k us ki tarf dekha aur
ussay kaale libaas mein dekh kar
mere zehan mein aik gaane (song) k
bol aa gaye.

"Kaale libaas mein badan goraa yoon

lage imaan se
Jaise heera nikal raha ho koele ki
kaan se."

Maamu: "Asif beta aap pichli seat par

chale jaaen Wajid k saath." Maamu
ne kaha.

Phir Asif pichli seat par ja k beth gaya

aur Maamu apni begham yaahi
Maami k saath beth gaye aur hum
ghar se rawana ho gaye. Main garri
chalate houy baar baar gardan guma
k Noor ki tarf bhi dekh raha tha.

Jab hum Taya k ghar pohanche to

sham k 5 baj rahe thy, aik doosre se
milne k baad sab barre haal mein
beth gaye, hamare Taya ka ghar
bohat barra tha sab ka alag alag
seprat bed room tha aur is k ilawa aik
barra sa guest room aur aik dinning
room.

Shaam ki chaae peene k baad hum

sab guest room mein bethe aapas
mein baatain kar rahe thy. Young
party aik tarf aur old party aik tarf.
Asif aur Noreen baar baar aik doosre
ko dekh rahe thy.

Shahid: "Aayen Noor main aap ko

apna room dikhaata hoon." Shahid
ne Noor se kaha.

Noor: "Nahi bhai its ok." Noor ne jaldi

se kaha.

Noor ko shayad Shahid ki baat buri

lagi thi is liye us ne bura sa mouh
bana k kaha aur Us ki baat Noor ko
sirf buri lagi thi jab k mujhe us ki baat
sunn k ghussa aa gaya tha, mera dil
kar raha tha k abhi us k saamne ja k
us k mouh par aik zor daar thaparr
laga doun, us ki himmat kaise houi
meri behan se ye baat kehne ki.

Meri nazrein Noor se milein us ne

mujhe ghusse mein dekha to apni
jaga se uth kar mere paas sofe par
aa k beth gai aur dheere se apna
daan’ya haath mere baae’n haath
par rakha, jab mujhe us ka haath
apne haath par mehsoos hua to main
ne gardan huma k us ki tarf dekha wo
mujhe hi dekh rahi thi, mujhe apni tarf
dekha paa k us ne annkhon se mujhe
pursakoon rehne ka ishara kiya aur
apne haath se mere haath ko thorra
sa daba diya.
Update No 95

Phir thorri der baad ghar ki mulazma

ne khaana ready hone ka kaha to
sab dinning table par aa kar beth
gaye. Khush-gawar mahol mein
khana khaya gaya aur khana kha kar
aik baar phir sab guest room mein aa
kar beth gaye aur phir se idhar udhar
ki baatein karne lage.

Maamu: "Acha bhai sahab ab humain

ijazat dein." Maamu ne gharri mein
waqt dekhte houy kaha.

Taya: "Ghafoor sahab aaj hum aap

ko wapas nahi jaane deinge, kam se
kam aik din to humain mezbaani ka
mouka dein." Taaya ne kaha.

Phuphi: "Nahi Umair asal mein kal

humain wapas bhi jaana hai to jaana
zaroori hai." Phuphi ne kaha.

Noreen: "Haan phupho aap plzzz ruk

jaaen na, Asif aap apni Mom se
kahein na." Noreen ne Asif ko dekhte
houy kaha.

Main: "Baat to aeise kar rahi hai jaise

Phuphi teri saas aur Asif tera shohar
ho, mujhe rok saari raat tujhe aur teri
maa’n ko na choda to mera naam
Sajid nahi" Main ne bura sa mouh
bana k pehle Noreen ko aur phir
apne barabar mein bethi taai ko
dekhte houy dil hi dil mein kaha.

Asif: "Main kia kahu aap Ammi se

khud pooch lain." Asif ne ussay
jawab diya.

Taai: "Aapa ye bhi aap k bhai ka hi

ghar hai agar aik din yahan ruk jaaen
geen to kuch ho nahi jaaega, aur
asooli tor par to aap ko pehle yahan
barre bhai k ghar aana chahiye tha."
Taai ne kaha.

Phuphi: "Main yahan chotta barra

samjh k nahi aai thi, main yahan
Zubair ki ayadat karne aai thi, aur
mujh se qareeb to aap log rehte hain,
aap log phir hamare baad aae us ki
khair khairiyat poochne." Phuphi ne
zara rookhe andaz mein Taai se
kaha.

Taya: "Array aapa aap ghussa nahi

karein, is ki aadat hai kuch bhi keh
deti hai." Taya ne Phuphi se kaha.

Taai: "Haan main to hoon hi mouh

phatt." Taai ne bilkul dheemi aawaz
mein kaha.

Taai bilkul mere saath bethi thin aur

unhon ne jo abhi thorri der pehle
kaha tha wo main ne aur Noor ne
clearly sunna tha, Taai k baat sunn k
hum dono ne aik doosre ho dekha
aur muskurane lage.

Phir Taya k behad israar par wo sab

aik raat k liye wahan ruk gaye aur
phir hum thorri der mazeed wahan
bethne k baad apne ghar k liye
rawana ho gaye. Raaste mein hum
ne aik jaga ruk kar cold drink pi aur
phir ghar aa gaye.

Next Day:-
3 sawa 3 ka waqt hoga main upar
chatt par kharre ho kar bahar gali
mein dekh raha tha k Ammi upar aati
hui nazar aain. Unhin upar aata dekh
kar main jaldi se un k paas gaya aur
unhain apne gale se laga liya.

Ammi: "Tum baaz nahi aaoge." Ammi

ne seerriyon ki tarf delhte houy kaha.

Ammi k chehre par dar aur khof

wazay nazar aa raha tha, un ka
poora jism dar k maare kap-kapa
raha tha.

Main: "Parveen tum to aeise kanp

rahi ho jaise koi bhoot dekh liya ho."
Main ne un k mammon par haath
phairte houy kaha.
Ammi: "Kap-japaun nahi to aur kia
karu agar koi upar aa gaya to." Ammi
ne phir se seerriyon ki tarf dekhte
houy kaha.

Main: "Meri jaan sab neeche hain aur

jo mehnaan thy wo shaam mein
aaenge is liye begikar ho jao." main
ne unhain apne saath lagaate houy
kaha.

Ammi: "Lagta hai Noor ko thorra

thorra shaq ho gaya hai him pe."
Ammi ne mere kandhe par apne
baazu rakhte houy kaha.
Main: "Array nahi wo subah bas
mujhe tang kar rahi thi." Main ne
kaha.

Ye keh kar main ne apne hont Ammi

k honton se mila diye aur unhain
choomne laga. Dar k maare Ammi ne
apne hont sakhti se band kiye houy
thy. Main unhain choome ja raha tha
itne mein hamare parros se unchi
aawaz mein gana banja shuru ho
gaya. Gaane k bol sunn kar hum ne
bhi wo gaana gungunana shuru kar
diya.

(Note:- Male singer ki lines green

color mein aur female singer ki lines
blue color mein jab k song k beech jo
hum ne kaam kiya wo red color mein)

Song:-
Hum lakh chupaye paayar magar
Hum lakh chupaye paayar magar
Duniya ko pata chal jayega

(Ammi ko zor se apne seene se

lagaate houy)

Lekin chup chup ke milne se

Lekin chup chup ke milne se
Milne ka maza to aayegaLekin chup
chup ke milne se
Milne ka maza to aayega(Ammi
seerriyon ki tarf dekhte houy.)Hum
lakh chupaye paayar magarDuniya
ko pata chal jayegaLekin chup chup
ke milne seMilne ka maza to
aayegaLekin chup chup ke milne
seMilne ka maza to aayegaHum lakh
chupaye paayar magar(Ammi mere
baalon mein haath phairte houy.)Tum
kitne bhole bhale hoHar baat ko khel
samjhte hoMein jab duniya ki kehti
hoonTum apne dil ki kehte ho(Apna
aik haath aasman ki tarf karte
houy)Yeh pyaar hamara rab janeYeh
pyaar hamara rab janeJane kya rang
layegaLekin chup chup ke milne
seMilne ka mazaa to aayegaLekin
chup chup ke milne seMilne ka
mazaa to aayegaHum lakh chupaye
paayar magar(Music k doran hum
dono aik doosre ko betasha kiss kar
rahe thy phir main ne apna narra khol
k lund bahar nikaal liya, us k baad
Ammi ki peeth apni tarf kar k un ko
jhukaya un ki shalwar ghuthno tak
neeche kar k apne lund par thorra sa
thook laga kar peeche se lund ka
topa un ki choot k soorakh par rakh
diya.)Yeh maast hawa mehki yeh
fizaAankhon mein nasha sa chahta
haiEk rang khushi ka aata hai (Lund
ko choot mein daal diya)Ek rang
khushi ka jata hai(Lund ko choot se
bahar nikaal diya)Yeh meetha
meetha dard mujhe(aaaahhhhh
aaaaahhhh)Yeh meetha meetha dard
mujhe(hhhhmmmmmmmm
hhhhhmmmmm)Din raat yuhi
tadpayegaLekin chup chup ke milne
seLekin chup chup ke milne seMilne
ka maza to aayegaLekin chup chup
ke milne seMilne ka maza to
aayegaHum lakh chupaye paayar
magar(Beech k music k daaran mera
lund lagataar Ammi ki choot mein
andar gahar ho raha tha, phir main
ne apna lubd un ki choot se bahar
nikala aur unhain chatt k farsh par
seedha lita kar aik baar phir un ki
choot mein lund daal diya, Ammi
mujhe apni bahon mein bharte
houy)Tum in baahon ke ghere
meinAnkhe band kar ke so jaoKal
kya hoga ye bhool ke tumMeethe
sapno mein kho jao(Apne lund ko
Ammi ki choot mein andar bahar
karte houy un k aik mamme par
haath rakht diya)Mein rakhwala is
tanman kaMein rakhwala is tanman
kaJo hoga dekha jayegaLekin chup
chup ke milne seLekin chup chup ke
milne seMilne ka maza to
aayegaLekin chup chup ke milne
seMilne ka maza to aayega(Main ne
Ammi ko aik baar phir gorri bana diya
aur peeche aik aik baar phir un ki
choot mein lund daal k aage peeche
karne laga.)Hum lakh chupaye
paayar magarDuniya ko pata chal
jayegaLekin jhuk jhuk ke chudne
se (Ammi ne line change karte houy
kaha)Chodne ka maza to
aayega (main ne bhi line change kar
k kaha)Lekin jhuk jhuk ke chudne
se(Ammi ne line change karte houy
kaha)Chodne ka maza to
aayega (main ne bhi line change kar
k kaha)Taqreeban 7 muntin k gaane
mein mhum ne poori chudaai
mukammal kar li, Udhar gaana
khatam hua idhar mere lund se
nikalta maal khatam hua..To be
continue…….Aage k waqiyat aur
lamhaat kahani k agle updates mein
to dekhte aur parhte rahiye *Badalte
Rishte* only on “YumStories.com”

Update No 96
Main: "Bassss kuch din k baad ye
lund tumhari beti ki choot mein jaane
wala hai." Main ne apne lund ko
Ammi ki choot se nikaalte houy aur
un k dono choorrron ko muthi mein
pakarrte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Sssssseeeeeee Sajid aaram

se." Ammi ne siski lete houy kaha.

Main: "Aik baat kahu parveen,

tumhari beti hai bohat sexy aur kal to
qayamat lag rahi thi." Main ne kharre
hote houy kaha.
Ammi: "To chod do na ussay, main
ne mana to nahi kiya." Ammi ne
seedhe hote houy kaha.

Main: "Tum meri help karo na apni

beti chudwaane mein." Main ne un k
saath bethte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Meri beti akas hai mera

taqleef ussay nahi mujhe hogi jab ye
(mere lund ko pakarrte houy) us k
andar jaaega." Ammi ne muskura k
kaha.

Main: "Aik na aik din to ussay ye

taqleef sehni hai to ghar se aur bhai k
lund se ye taqleef ho to acha hai aur
main ussay bohat piyaar se karuga."
Main ne jawab diya.

Ammi: "Aik maa'n kaise apni kunwari

beti itne barre (mera lund sehlaate
houy) lun se chudwa lein." Ammi ne
mujhe dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Aik maa'n na sahi lekin aik

mehbooba to apni beti chudwa sakti
hai.?" Main ne un k mammon pe
haath phairte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Mehbooba to bilkul bhi nahi

chudwa sakti." Ammi ne kaha.
Main: "Wo koun meri mehbooba.?"
Main ne un k aik nipple ko masalte
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Koun k koi bhi mehbooba

apne mehboob ko kabhi bhi kisi k
saath nahi baant sakti aai baat samjh
mein mere mehboob." Ammi ne mere
lund ko zor se dabaate houy kaha.

Main: "Aaaaaaaaaaa Ammmiiiii mard

ko bhi dard hota hai." Main ne siski
lete houy kaha.

Ammi: “Beta us ki tareef karo, thorra

piyaar se baat karo us se dosti karo,
tum to har waqt us k saath larrte
rehte ho, jab larrai karoge to wo kaise
tumhain apni phudi de gi.?” Ammi ne
mujhe samjhate houy kaha.

Main: “Hmmmmmm keh to tum theek

rahi ho.” Main ne un k mamme
sehlaate houy kaha.

Din dhaharre Ammi ki jam kar chudai

karne k baad main kharra hua aur
apne kaprre pahane laga.

Noor: "Ammmmmmmmiiiiiiiii, bhai

upar haiiiiiii." Abhi main ne sirf kamiz
hi pehni thi k neeche se Noor ki
aawaz aai.
Noor ki aawaz sunn kar hum dono
ghabra gaye aur jaldi jaldi apne
kaprre pahane aur apni haalat theek
karne lage chouke hum poore nange
nahi houy thy is liye chand secends
lage humain kaprre pehane mein, jab
main ne kaprre pahan liye to main
neeche jaane laga.

Noor: "Bhai aap ko Abu bula rahe

hain." Mujhe seerriyon se utarta dekh
kar us ne kaha.

Main: "Achaaa."Main ne kaha aur

seerriyan utarne laga.
Noor: "Ye smale kaisi aa rahi hai.?"
Jab mein Noor k kareeb se ghuzra to
us ne apni naak pe haath rakhte
houy kaha.

(Chudaai karne k baad insaan k jism

se aik ajeeb si badbuu 'smale' aati
hai, jo shadi shuda hain wo is baat ko
bakhoobi samjh gaye honge ya
jinhon ne kabhi sex kiya hoga wo
meri baat samjh gayen honge.)

Main: "Kaesi badbu, garmiyan hain

paseene ki badbu aa rahi hogi." Main
ne kaha.
Noor: "To nahaya karo na, apni
badbu se doosron ko to mat maaro."
Us ne kaha.

Main: "Tumhari itlah k liye arz hai k

main roz nahata hoon." Main ne us k
sar par halki si chapatt lagaate houy
kaha.

Noor: “Roz nahate hain phir bhi itni

smale aa rahi hai.” Us ne apni kaan
pe haath rakhte houy kaha.

Main: "Mujh se ziyada smale to

tumhare andar se aa rahi hai." Main
ne apna mouh bilkul us ki gardan k
paas kar k saans ko andar khainchte
houy kaha.

Main ne jaise hi apna mouh Noor ki

gardan k paas kiya us ne aik dam se
apne haath mere kandhe par rakh
kar mujhe peeche ki tarf dhaka diya
lekin mujhe peeche karne k bajae wo
khud peeche ho gai aur jaise hi wo
peeche hui to unbalance ho kar
peeche ki janib girne lagi, main ne
ussay girne se bachaane k liye jaldi
se apna seedha haath peeche le
jaate houy us ki kamar par rakh diya
aur aik jhattke se ussay girne se
bachaane k liye apni taraf khaincha,
jab main ne ussay apni tarf khaincha
to us k mamme aik jhattke se mere
seene se aa lage.

Thorri der k liye to wo hakka bakka

reh gai, Noor k dono mamme tight
bra mein qaid mere seene se lage
houy thy, hamare chehre aik doosre
se itne qareeb thy k mujhe us ki
saanson se nikalti us ki garm hawa
apne chehre par mehsoos ho rahi thi.
Us ki gardan k neeche jo til tha wo
saaf nazar aa raha tha.

Noor k mamme meri chest se lagne

ki waja se thorre upar ko uth gaye thy
aur mammon k beech ki darmiyaani
lakeer (cleavage) meri nazron k
saamne saaf aur wazay nazar aa rahi
thi.

Noor: "Bhaiiiiii chorre mujhe." Noor

ne mujh se alag hote houy kaha.

Main: "Main to tumhain girne se

bacha raha tha." Main ne apna haath
us k peeche se hattate houy kaha.

Noor: "Main bhi roz nahati hoon aai

baat samajh mein." Us ne mouh
chirrate houy kaha.

Main: "To main bhi roz nahata hoon."

Main ne us ki kamar par gand se
thorra sa upar thaparr maarte houy
kaha.

Noor: "Ammi dekhain na bhai ko

mujhe maar rahe hain wo bhi peeche
se." Noor ne gardan upar kar k
seerriyon se neeche utarti Ammi ko
dekhte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Baaiii meri beti ko nahi

maaro." Ammi ne nazeed aa k kaha.

Main: "Main ne to abhi peeche se

maara bhi nahi hai sirf haath lagaya
hai." Main ne hanste houy kaha.
Noor: "Haath lagaya hai, itni zor se
maara hai mujhe peeche se." Us ne
apni kamar haath peeche kar k
sehlaate houy kaha.

Main: "Main peeche to kia aage se

bhi maar sakta hoon." Main ne ye
kaha.

Ye kehne k saath hi main aage

barraha aur aik thaparr aage Noor k
pet par aur peeche us ki peeth par
maara, is baar jo main ne jo thaparr
peeche maara tha eo seedha us ki
gaand pe maara, phir dono jaga
thaparr maarne k baad main wahan
se bhaag gaya.
Noor: "Abhi ruko main aap ko bataati
hoon." Ye keh kar Noor bhi mere
peeche bhaagi.

Main bhaagta hua seedha apne

kamre mein aaya aur us k baad
bathroom mein ghuss kar jaldi se
bathroom ka dawaza band kar k
andar se lock laga diya.

Noor: "Bachu ab aap bahar niklein

phir aap ki khair nahi." Noor ne
darwaza peette houy kaha.

Main: " Main is time bahar aane ki

position mein nahi hoon." Main ne
bathroom k andar se unchi aawaz
mein kaha.

Noor: "Koun.?" Noor darwaze ka

handle gumaate houy kaha.

Main: "Koun k meri piyaari behan

main naha raha hoon." Main ne phir
se unchi aawaz mein kaha.

Noor: "Acha kabhi to bahar aaenge."

Noor ne ye kaha aur wahan se
shayad chali gai.

Us k baad Noor ki koi aawaz nahi

aai, phir main mahane laga aur naha
kar jab bahar aaya to Noor kitchen
mein Ammi k saath kaam mein
masroof thi, nahane k baad main Abu
k kamre mein chala gaya. Us k baad
kuch khaas nahi hua.

Shaam ka waqt tha hum sab Abu

Ammi k bedroom mein bethe chaaye
k saath snacks khaate houy baatein
kar rahe thy.

Abu: "Beta aap phuphi ko lene kab ja

rahein hain.?" Abu ne biscuit khaate
houy kaha.
Main: "Bas abhi chaaye pi kar jaane
wala tha." Main ne chaaye ka sip lete
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Noor beta aap bhi bhai k

saath chali jaana." Ammi ne Noor se
kaha.

Noor: "Main wahan ja k kia karugi,

bhai akele ja k phupho ko aur Maamu
Maami ko le aaenge." Noor ne chaae
ka cup uthaate houy kaha.

Ammi: "Beta bhai akela jaata hua

acha nahi lage ga is liye tum bhi
saath chali jaao." Ammi ne ussay
dekhte houy kaha.
Abu: "Tumhaari Ammi theek keh rahi
hain Noor is liye tum bhi bhai ka
saath chali jao." Abu ne chaae ka sip
lete houy kaha.

Noor: "Theek hai Abu jaisa aap

kahain." Noor ne jawab diya.

Us k baad Noor aur main apne apne

kamron mein tiyaar hone k liye chale
gaye. Phir thorri der baad hum dono
behan bhai apni garri mein Taya k
ghar k liye rawana ho gaye.

Update No 97
Main: "Aaj k muqable mein kal ziyada
achi lag rahi thi " Main ne gaari ko
ghar se bahar road par nikaalte houy
kaha.

Aaj Noor ne safaid shalwar k saath

neele rang ki simple si kamiz pehni
hui thi aur sar k uapr aik barra sa
dupata bhi liya hua tha.

Noor: "Achaaaaaa, herat hai aaj aap

meri tareef kar rahe hain." Noor ne
herat se mujhe dekhte houy kaha.
Main: "Kia aik bhai apni behan ki
tareef nahi kar sakta.?" Main ne garri
drive karte houy kaha.

Noor: "Kar sakta hai, lekin aap k

mouh se apne liye tareef sunna kuch
hazam nahi ho raha hahahahahaha."
Noor ne hanste houy kaha.

Main: "Ab jo acha hai ussay acha hi

kahuga." main ne bhi hanste houy
kaha.

Noor: "Ok, thanx." Us ne aage dekhte

houy kaha.
Main: "I m sorry." main ne kaha.

Noor: "Sorry for what.?" Us ne herat

se poocha.

Main: "Wo us time tumhain maara tha

na is liye." main ne us ki gaand ko
dekhte houy kaha.

Noor: "Its ok." Noor ne jawab diya.

Main: "Friends." Main ne apna shake

hands k liye apna haath us ki tarf
barrahaya.
Noor: "Abhi dosti kar rahein hain
baad mein ghar ja k larrai kare ge.”
Noor ne mere haath ko dekhte houy
kaha.

Main: “Ab main apni piyaari si behan

se kabhi bhi larrai nahi karuga
promice.” Main ne phir se haath aage
karte houy kaha.

Noor: “Parmice.” Us ne kaha.

Main: “Haan, pakka wala promice.”

Main ne ussay dekhte houy kaha.
Noor: “Ok… than friends.” Us ne
haath milaate houy kaha.

Thorri der haath milaane k baad hum

dono ne saamne dekhna shuru kar
diya.

Noor: “Bhai koi song hi chala dein.”

Noor ne thorri der baad kaha.

Main: “Ok jaise meri girlfriend kahe.”

Main ne ussay dekhte houy kaha.

Noor: “Kia kaha aap ne girlfriend.?

Noor ne choukte houy kaha.
Main: “Haan na, dekho tum girl ho
aur aaj se meri friend bhi ho to hui na
meri girlfriend.” Main ne us ka
khanda thap-thapaate houy kaha.

Noor: “Ok boyfriend.” Us ne hanste

houy kaha.

Main: “Ye houi na baat.” Main ne

kaha aur garri mein cd player on kar
diya.

(Note:- Male singer ki lines green

color mein aur female singer ki lines
blue color mein jab k song k beech jo
hum ne kiya wo red color mein hain.)
Song:-
Tujhe dekha to ye jana sanam
Piyar hota hai deewana sanam
Tujhe dekha to ye jana sanam

(Main: “Noor aik kaam karte hain

gaane mein jo Kajol ki lines hain wo
tum gaao aur Shahrukh Khan ki lines
main gaata hoon, kia khayal hai?.”
Jaise hi song shuru hua main ne
Noor ki tarf dekhte houy us se
poocha.

Noor: “Geeee nahi, aur aap pleace

dehaan se drive karein ziyada hero
nahi banne.” Noor ne hanste houy
jawab diya.
Main ne Shahrukh Khan ki lines gun-
gunaani shuru kein.)

Tujhe dekha to ye jana sanam

Piyar hota hai deewana sanam
Tujhe dekha to ye jana sanam
Piyar hota hai deewana sanam
Ab yahan se kahan jaayein hum
Teri baahon mein mar jaayein hum

(Main ne dekha Noor apna mouh

doosri tarf kar k Kajol ki lines gun-
guna rahi hai.)
Tujhe dekha to ye jana sanam
Piyar hota hai deewana sanam
Ab yahan se kahan jaayein hum
Teri baahon mein mar jaayein hum

(Main thorri uchi aawaz mein gaate

houy)
Tujhe dekha to ye jana sanam

(Main: “Yaar tum gaa to waise hi rahi

ho meri tarf dekh k gaao hi to kia ho
jaega.” Main ne phir se ussay gaane
k liye kaha.
Noor: “Ok baba, barre zidde hain
aap.” Us ne jawab diya aur phir
gaane lagi.)

La la la , la la la
La la la , laa laa laaaaaaa

(Noor ne saamne dekhte houy aur

muskuraate houy Kajol ki lines gaain)

Aankhein meri, sapne tere

Dil mera, yaadein teriiiii
Hoooo mera hai kia la la la
Sab kuch tera la la la
Jaan teri, saansein teriiiii
Meri aankhon mein aansoo tere aa
gaye
Muskurane lage saare ghammmmm

Tujhe dekha to ye jana sanam

Piyar hota hai deewana sanam
Ab yahan se kahan jaayein hum
Teri baahon mein mar jaayein hum
Tujhe dekha to ye jana sanam

(Main: “Kaisa lag raha hai Kajol.?”

Main ne hanste houy kaha.
Noor: “Bhai pleace aap garri chalae
meri tarf nahi dekhain na.” Noor ne
sharmaate houy kaha.

Main: “Hahahahaha meri behan ko

sharmaana bhi aata hai.” Main ne
hanste houy kaha.

Noor: “Jaaen main aage nahi gaa

rahi.” Noor ne apna chehra neeche
kar k kaha.

Main: “Ok baba sorry meri Simran.”

Main ne us ka chehra upar karte
houy kaha.
Ye keh kar jaise hi main ne Noor ko
dekha us ne apna chehra sharma k
phir se neeche kar liya, mujhe us k
gaal sharam k maare surkh hote
houy mehsoos ho rahe thy)

Ye dil kahin lagta nahi

Kia kahoon, main kia karoon
Haan tu saamne la la la
Baithi rahe la la la
Main tujhe dekha karoon
Tune aawaz di dekh main aa gayi
Piyar se hai barri kia kasam

(Noor k gaal sharam k maare laal

tamatar ki tarh lag rahe thy.)
Tujhe dekha to ye jana sanam
Piyar hota hai deewana sanam
Tujhe dekha to ye jana sanam
Piyar hota hai deewana sanam
Ab yahan se kahan jaayein hum
Teri baahon mein mar jaayein hum
Teri baahon mein mar jaayein hum

Jaise hi gaana khatam hua hum dono

ne aik doosre ho dekha aur phir dono
hansne lage.

Main: “Maza aaya.?” Main ne gaana

khatam hone k baad us se poocha.
Noor meri baat sunn k khamoshi se
aage dekhti rahi aur koi jawab nahi
diya, itne mein doosra gaana jaise hi
shuru hua Noor ne cb player band
kar diya, phir thorri der k baad Taya
ka ghar aa gaya. Hum wahan dinner
karne tak ruke aur dinner kar k
Phuphi aur baaqi sab ko le kar wapas
ghar aa gaye, phir us k agle din
shaam 6 bajje ki garri se wo sab
wapas panjaab chale gaye. Us k
baad kuch khaas nahi hua.

Us din k baad se mere aur Noor k

beech dosti k saath saath hansi
mazaq bhi barrhta ja raha tha aur
hum aik dosre k saath waqt bhi kafi
ghuzaarne lage thy. Ab aksar ya to
main us k kamre mein paaya jaata ya
wo mere kamre mein mojood hoti.

Update No 98

Ye mehmaanon k jaane k do din

baad ki baat hai. Ab Abu ki tabiyat
pehle se kaafi behtar thi, is liye hum
sab ghar wale aik saath baithe dinner
kar rahe thy. Abu ne mujh se kaha,

Abu: “Beta aaj kal aap free hote hain

to jab tak aap ka result nahi aa jata
aur jab tak aap ki chuttiyan bhi hain
to aap thorri der k liye shop par beth
jaya karein.”

Main: “Theek hai abu jaisa aap

kahain.” Main ne niwala chabate
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Sajid k abu abhi to ye parrh

raha hai aur aap abhi se issay
karobaar mein laga rahein hain."
Ammi ne mujhe dekhte houy abu se
kaha.

Abu: "Acha hai, agar abhi se ye

dukaan pe bethe ga to aage ja k issi
k liye faidemand hoga." Abu ne Ammi
se kaha.
Ammi: "Chale jaise aap ki marzi,
main to chah rahi thi k pehle ye apni
parrahai complete kar le us k baad
koi achi si job kare." Ammi ne kaha.

Abu: "Achi jobs aaj kal milti kahan

hain, apna jama jamaya karobaar
hai, na kisi ki ji hazoori karni parrti hai
na kisi ki minatein karni parrti
hain."Abu ne kaha.

Main: "Its ok my mother, mujhe koi

problam nahi hogi, aap pareshaan
nahi hon." Main ne Ammi ko piyaar
se dekhte houy kaha.
Noor: “Jaane dein bhai ko waise bhi
saara din ghar mein welly hi hote
hain.” Noor ne sharaarti se muskaan
chehre par saajate houy kaha.

Ammi: “Tum kon sa ghar k kaam karti

ho bas ginti k do teen kaam hi karne
parte hain us par bhi mot aati hai
tmhain.” Ammi ne Noor ko daante
houy kaha.

Main: “Cool doun my mother, ab meri

sister ache se ghar k kaam karegi,
hai na sister.?” Main ne Noor ko
dekhte houy kaha.
Phir hum sab ne khana khaya aur
khana khaane k thorri der baad Abu
walk pe chale gaye koun k doctor ne
unhain dinner karne k baad walk
karne ka mashwara doya tha. Abu k
jaane k baad hum sab tv dekhne
lage. Us k baad kuch khaas nahi hua.

Next Day:-
Phir main agle din se nashta karne k
baad shop par ja kar bethne laga,
hamari shop main road par bani houi
thi. Shop kafi barri aur us mein
hardware aur pants ka saara saman
milta tha. 3 helper shop par kaam
karte thy (Zafar , Aslam and Riaz).
Jab se main ne shop par bethna
shuru kiya Abu lunch k baad shop
par nahi aate thy aur shop band
karne se 1 ya aadha ganta pehle
aate thy. Hum shop 9 baje k time
band kar dete thy,,, Sunday wale din
hamari shop saara din band hoti thi.

Abhi mera b.com part 1 ka result nahi

aaya tha, is liye main rozana nachta
karne k baad shop par chala jata.
Mujhe shop par aur cash conuter par
bethte houy 20 din se ziyada ho gaye
thy, aur is doraan Ammi se do baar
sex bhi ho chuka tha. Noor se masti
karne ka bilkul bhi time nahi multa
tha. Bas Sunday wale din thorri bohat
cherr chaar kar liya karta tha.
Ab main ne Noor ko full n final touch
dena tha yaani us k jism ka poora
lams lena tha… so main ne aik din
khaana khaane k baad ussay apne
kamrae mein bulaya aur kaha,

Main: "Jaldi aao zarori kaam hai."

Noor: "Haan bhai bolain kia kaam

hai.?" us ne kamre k andar aa k
kaha.

Main: "Yaar wo almari k upar meri

kitab parri hai wo uthani hai, chair par
charrh kar bhi nahi uthai ja rahi."
Main me almaari k upar ishara karte
houy kaha.

Noor: "Lekin bhai mera qad to aap se

bhi chotta hai main kaise uthaon." Un
ne apne kandhe uchkaate houy kaha.

Main: "welll….hmmmm……..Aeisa
karte hain main tumhain uthata hoon
tum upar se book utha lena." Main ne
ussay dekhte houy kaha.

Noor: "Lekin bhai is waqt aap ko us

book se kia kaam hai? aap to abhi
parrhne bhi nahi ja rahe." Noor ne
mujhe aur phir almaari ki tarf dekhte
houy kaha.
Main: " Asal mein wo book mere aik
dost ki thi to ussay wapas karni hai is
liye tumhain keh raha hoon pleace
help me." Main ne masoos si soorat
bana k kaha.

Noor: "Aap mujhe utha lo ge… na

baba na main gir na jaon." Us ne
hichkachate houy kaha.

Main: "Common behna main apni itni

piyaari girlfriend ko girne nahi doonga
trust me." Main ne pur atmaad lehje
mein kaha.
Noor thorri der mujhe dekhti rahi phir
almaari k paas aa k kharri ho gai aur
almaari ko upar se neeche aur
neeche se upar dekhne lagi.

Noor: "Ok, batain mujhe kia karna

hoga." Almaari ko dekhne k baad us
ne kaha.

Main: "Aeisa karo tum is chair par

kharri ho jaoo aur pleace ye dopatta
to side pay rakh do (ye kehte hi main
ne us ka dopatta utar kar side par
phenk dia, phir aage kaha) acha ab
suno main tumhain lower thighs se
grasp karoon ga yani tumhare
ghuthno k upar se aur phir uthaoon
ga phir tum haath barrha kar book
uthana aur agar na utha saki to ussi
halat mein main thorra neechay se
pakarr kar tumhain aur upar push
karoonga fine" Main ne ussay saari
baat samjhaate houy kaha.

Noor: "Ok fine magar dehan se." Us

ne mujhe dekhte houy kaha.

Main: "Haan baba dont worry." Ye

kehte houy main ne usaay lower
thigh se pakrra aur 1 2 3 kehte houy
zor laga kar utha liya mera mouh us k
pait se chipak gaya.
Noor: "Bhai mera hath nahi ja raha."
Noor ki aawaz aai.

Main ne ussi halat mein haath thorre

neeche ghaseete aur zor ka upar ko
push kiya, is harkat ka nateeja bohat
zabardast nikla aik to ye k mera
mouh meri behan ki choot k saamne
aa gaya aur doosra ye k choon k wo
mere saath chipki houi thi is liye upar
ki tarf push karne k nateeje mein wo
to upar ho gai magar us ki elastic ki
shalwar kafi neeche khich gaai.

Main: "Jaldi uthao GF I cant hold it."

Main situation ki nazuki samjh gaya
is se pehle k wo kuch bolti main zor
sechilanay laga.

Noor: "Ok ho gaya ab mujhe neeche

utaarein." Us ne jawab diya.

Main ne jesay hi Noor ko neechay

kiya us ki kameez upar uth gaai,
shalwar pehle se hi neeche ho chuki
thi phir mera neeche karne ka andaz
aeisa tha k mera nouh us ki choot aur
pait se ragerr khata houa us k
mammo tak pohanch gaya jisse main
ne daba k kiss ki, is doran main ne
peeche se aik haath us ki gaand ki
darrar mein aik pal k liye ghussa kar
ragrra aur saath hi neeche daikha to
kamal ka nazara mila.

Noor ki kameez upar aur shalwar

neeche hone ki waja se us ka
dhoodh ki tarha safaid pait nanga ho
gaya aur naaf se 6 inch neeche tak
ka poora hissa (jism) dikhai diya,
wahan halke halke baal thy choot to
na dikhaai di magar behan k
bagheeche ka thorra sa nazara ho
gaya.

Noor neeche utarte hi normal behave

karny lagi, kameez foran neeche ki
aur phir kameez k neeche haath daal
kar shalwar upar khenchi aur dopatta
le kar mere kamre se chali gai. jaate
houy wo thorri upset lagi.

Main: "Koi baat nahi behna ziyada ho

gaya hai thorra bura to lage ga
magar yaqeen karo tumhara ye bhai
tumhain aeisa maza de ga k tum
saari umar apne bhai k bister se
uthne ka naam nahi lo gi." Main ne dil
hi dil mein ussay kamre se bahar
jaate houy socha.

Noor apni gaand matkate houy meri

nazroon se ghaib ho gaai. Us k baad
kuch khaas nahi hua, din raat yoon hi
guzarne lage aur hamara hansi
mazaq barhta gaya.
Update No 99

August 2002:-

August ka mahina shuru hote hi

school o collage dono taleemi idaare
khul gaye, Wajid aur Zari school
jaane lage jab k Noor ki 2nd year ki
classess bhi start ho gain, is liye wo
bhi daily collage jaane lagi. Wajid aur
Zari dono paidal jaate thy koun k
school ghar se nazdeek tha jab k
Noor ven mein collage jaati aur wapsi
bhi ven mein hi hoti.
Mera b.com ka result abhi nahi aaya
tha aur mera b.com part 2 universty
se karne ka irada tha is liye main ne
universty mein addmition k liye
applay kar diya tha.

Aik din ki baat hai k main shop par

betha tha aur aaj Abu bhi shop par
aaye houy thy kisi samaan waghera
ki dealing k liye.

Abu: “Sajid beta tum aeisa karo ghar

chale jao thorra rest kar k phir lunch
karne k baad wapas aa jana jab tak
main yahan betha hoon.” Abu ne
custumar k jaane k baad kaha.
Main: “Its ok Abu koi baat nahi aap
jaaen main lunch tak aa jaunga.”
Main ne kaha.

Abu: “Beta main abhi jaunga phir

lunch karne k baad tumhain ghar
lunch k liye bejne k liye mujhe wapas
aana parrega do do chakarr lag
jaaege mere, tum jaao aur lunch kar
k aa jaana, wese bhi tumhari Ammi
ghar pe akeli hian.” Abu ne mujhe
samjhaate houy kaha.

Main: “Haan abu ye to aap ne theek

kaha.” Main ye kaha aur apni garri
mein beth kar jaldi jaldi ghar aa gaya.
Mere paas main gate ki chaabi thi,
jab mein ghar poncha to din k pone
12 ka time ho raha tha, us waqt ghar
mein sirf main aur Ammi hi thy, Wajid
aur Zari school gaye houy thy jab k
Noor collage mein thi, Ammi kitchen
mein lunch ki tiyaari kar rahi thin.

Main dabe paaun kitchen mein dakhil

hua aur Ammi ka hath pakarr kar
unhain apni tarf khench liya.

Ammi: "Aaahhhh Sajid kia kar rahe

ho, chorro, koi dekh lega." Ammi ne
darte houy kaha.
Main: "Kia hua, yahan kon hai." Main
ne unhain apne seene se lagaate
houy kaha.

Ammi: "Sajid pagal mat bano Wajid

aur Zari school se aate hi honge."
Ammi ne mujh se door hone ki
koshish ki.

Main: "Nahi aate wo, abhi unhain

school se ghar aane mein kaafi time
hai." Main ne unhain phir se apne
saath laga liya.

Ammi: "Nahi Sajid, samaja karo,

main itna barra risk nahi le sakti
please meri baat maan jaao." Ammi
ne phir mujh se door hone ki koshish
ki.

Main: "Nahi meri jaan, abbb aur

sabar nahi hota, please aik baar
karne do." Main ne kaha.

Main ne Ammi ko pakarr kar kitchen

ki diwar ke sath laga liya... aur un k
honto ko apne honto mein le kar
chooste houy kamiz k upar se un k
mammon ko dabane laga… un k
mamme mere haatho main nahi aa
rahe thi... kaafi barre jo ho gaye thy.

Ammi: "Sajid please maan jaao…

main koi rasta nikal lungi... please
abhi nahi." Ammi ne muzahmat karte
houy kaha.

Par main ne Ammi ki baat par

dehaan nahi diya, aur apna aik hath
neeche le ja kar peeche shalwar ke
ander ghussane laga to meri kismet
ne bhi sath diya, Ammi ne ilastic wali
shalwar pehani houi thi, main ne
apna aik hath shalwar k andar
ghussa kar seedha un ki choot par
apne hath ko rakh kar ragarrana
shuru kar diya.

Ammi: "Please Sajid maan jaaao,

agar wo dono ghar aa gaye to main
kisi ko mouh dikhane k kabil nahi
rahungi." Ammi ne aik dum se
tarrapte houy kaha.

Ammi apne aap ko mujh se

churrwane k liye idhar udhar hil rahi
thin, par main unhain moka nahi di
raha tha, main ne apni charo unglyon
se un ki choot ko poore josh-o-
kharosh k sath ragaarrna shuru kar
diya, thorri hi der main Ammi ne hilna
aur muzahmat karna band kar diya
tha.

Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhhh please Sajid

maan jaao, hhhhmmmmm dekho
main ne kabhi tumhe kisi baat k liye
mana kia hai, please maan jaao."
Ammi ne siski lete houy kaha.

Akhar kaar mujhe Ammi ki baat

manani parri, main ne phir se un ki
choot ko tin chaar baar ragrra aur
phir apna hath un ki shalwar se bahar
nikal kar mouh latka kar kitchen se
bahar jane laga.

Ammi: “Kia hua…?” Ammi ne mujhe

peeche se pakarrte houy kaha.

Main: “Kuch nahi tum hi to mana kar

rahi thi.” Main ne narazgi zahir karte
houy kaha.
Ammi: "Acha ab meri phudi main aag
laga kar bhag rahe ho." Ammi ne
mere gaal ko choomte houy kaha.

Ye kehne k baad Ammi ne kitchen

mein parri aik chair ko uthaya aur
ussay kitchen k center mein rakha
aur phir seedhe kharre ho kar unhon
ne apni shalwar k ilastic main
unglyon ko phansa kar shalwar ko
raano tak neeche sarka diya, shalwar
ko ghuthno tak sarkaane k baad
pairon ki madad se ussay apni
tangon se alag kar k chair par beth
gai.
Ammi: "Ab dekh kia rahe ho jaladi
karo kahi Zari aur Wajid na aa jayen.”
Ammi ne apni gand ko chair par
tikaate jouy aur apni tangein kholte
houy meri taraf dekh kar kaha.

Ammi ko is halat mein dekhate hi

mera lund pent pharr kar bahar anne
ko utawala ho gaya, mene apni pent
ki zip kholi aur pent ko neeche kar k
apne lund ko bahar nikala, aur Ammi
k daa'in tarf bilkul un k daa'en kandhe
k paas lund le jaa kar kharra ho gaya,
Ammi ne waise hi chair par bethe
bethe mere lund ko apne daa'en
haath mein pakkra phir apne mouh
ko daa'en tarf kar k ussay mouh mein
le kar us k chuppe lagane shuru kar
daye.

Ammi maze se mere lund k choope

laga rahi thi jab k main apne aik
haath se un k sar ko pakrre aur
doosre haath se un k mammon ko
kamiz k upar se dabaane aur
masalne laga.

Ammi ab poori garam ho chuke thi,

wo apne honto ko mere lun k tope
par daba daba kar sar hilate houy
chuppe maar rahi thi, mere lund pe
chuppe maarte maarte Ammi ne
apne doosre haath ko apni choot par
ragarrna ahuru kar diya, ab wo aik
haath se apni choot ko ragarr rahi thi
jab k doosre haath se mere lund ko
pakarr k us k chupe laga rahi thin.

Phir thorri der baad main ne Ammi k

mouh se apna lund bahar nikala aur
phir goom kar un k saamne neeche
kitchen k farsh par panjo k bal beth
gaya, Ammi ne apne dono hatho ko
neeche le jate houy apni tangein
raano wali jaga se pakarr kar upar ki
taraf utha dein, aeisa karne se un ki
choot k lips thorre khull gaye aur
choot k andar ki surkhi tak nazar
aane lagi.
Thorri der Ammi ki choot k soorakh
ko dekhne k baad main ne apni
zubaan bahar nikaali aur un ki choot
k daane ko chaatne laga.

Ammi: "Aaaaaahhhhhhh aaaaaa

aaaaaa hhhhmmmmm aaaaahhhhh
aaaahhhhh jaaaaannnuuuu
aaaahhhhh mere sartaaaaajjjjjj
hhhhmmmmm chaaaattttoooo zor se
chaaaatttoooo hhhhmmmm." Mere
honton ne jaise hi un k neeche k
honton ko chua to un k upar wale
honton se siskiyan nikalna shuru ho
gain.
Main barre maze se Ammi ki choot
ko chaat raha tha.

Ammi: "Aaaahhhhh aaaaahhhhh

hhhhmmmm Saaajiiidddd aaabbbb
un k aane se pehleeeeee pehle jaldi
se daaalloooo." Ammi ne siskiyan
lete houy kaha.

Phir main kharra hua aur kitchen

counter se saari cheeze hatta kar aik
tarf kar dein aur phir unhain wahan
apni tarf peeth kar k jhukne ka ishara
kiya, Ammi chair se uthin aur kitchen
counter par apna pet tika kar jhuk kar
kharri ho gain.
Ab Ammi ki gaand ka barra sa
soorakh mere aankhon k samane
tha, aur gaand k soorakh k thorra sa
neeche un ki choot k lips khule hue
thy, un ki gaand k soorakh ko dekhte
houy mera dil choot k bajaae gaand
maarne ko bilbilaane laga, lehaza
main ne paas rakhe cooking oil ka
dhabba apne paas sarka kar ussay
kholla, dabba kholne k baad main ne
apna haath cooking oil k dhabbe
mein daal kar gheela kiya, phir
cooking oil lage haath ko apne lund
par mal diya, apne lund par cooking
oil malne k baad main ne Ammi ki
gaand par aur gaand k soorakh k
andar bahar bhi cooking oil laga diya.
Ammi: "Mere piyaare husband meri
bund ko pakaane ka irada hai kiya.?"
Ammi ne gardan peeche kar k mujh
se kaha.

Main: "Haan, aaj main cooking oil

laga kar apna barra sa cham-mach
(lund) is barre se pateele (gaand)
mein daal kar halwa banauga." Main
ne lund ka topa un ki gaand k
soorakh par rakhte houy kaha.

Tope ko gaand k soorakh par rakhne

k baad agle hi pal main ne apne lund
ko haath se pakarr kar dheere se
dhaka maar diya, aur agle hi pal kisi
expert randi ki tarha Ammi ne dheere
dheere apni gaand ko peeche ki taraf
dakhelana shuru kar daya.

Ammi: "Shhhhiiiiiiii ohhhhh Sajid,

umhhhhh tere iss lun ne mujhe pagal
kar diya hai." Mere lund ka topa jaise
hi un ki gand mein gaya to Ammi ne
lazzat k nashe mein choor ho kar
mujhe kaha.

Ammi aik dum madhosh ho chuki thi,

main ne Ammi ki kamar ko pakarrate
houy aik zor-daar dakha mara, to
mere lund ka topa Ammi ki gaand k
soorakh ko phelata hua aadhe se
ziyada ander ghuss gaya, aur main
ne bina ruke hi apne lund ko ander
bahar karna shuru kar diya, kuch hi
paalo main mera lund cooking oil se
chikna ho kar aram se ander bahar
hone laga, dheere dheere aadhe lund
ko andar bahar karte karte main ne
poora lund un ki gaand mein utaar
diya aur zor zor se dhake maarne
laga, mere har dhake k sath Ammi ka
poora jism hil jata, jab main poora
lund gand se bahar nikal kar ghassa
marta… to Ammi agge ke taraf
khisak jatin.

Mega Update
Anniversary Update

Update No 100
Ammi: "Aaaaahhhhh aaahhhhh
kaaasshhhhh kaash main tumhare
bache ki maaaaannnn ban saktiiiiiii
aaaaahhhhh kaaaashhhhhh." Ammi
ne siski lete houy kaha.

Main: "Koun Ammi maiiiin aap maan

koun nahi ban saktiiii main to apna
paani aap k andar chorrta hooon."
Main ne lund ko un ki gaand mein
andar bahar karte houy kaha.

Ammi: "Aaahhhhh beta ab mein 47

saal ki ho chuki hoon aaahhhhhh
ooooohhhhhh aurrrr mmmmmm
mujhe mensis nahiiiii aaate
abbbbbb." Ammi ne rohansi lehje
mein kaha.

Main: "Chaleee aaap maan nahi ban

sakti to kia hua aap ki beti to ban
saktiiii hai, main usssayyyy maa'n
zaroor banauga." Main ne jawab
diya.

Ammi: "Aaaahhhh aaaahhhhh

oooooohhhhh yeeessssss
shabashhhhh mere sartaaajjjjj zor se
bund maaaarrroo hhhhmmmmm
aaaahhhhh aur taiz apna cham-mach
chalao mere pateele mein
aaaahhhhhh hhhhhmmmmm." Ammi
ki lazzat bhari suskiyan poore kitchen
mein gunj rahi thin.

Main ab poore josh-o-kharosh k sath

Ammi k gaand k dono parts ko
dabate houy apne lund ko taizi se un
ki gaand k ander bahar kar raha tha.

Ammi: "Oooooohhhhhh ahhhhhhh

ahhhhhhhhh unghhhhhh ahhh chodo
mujhe Sajid is ahhhhhh haaaaaeeee
mere bund pharr do beta pharr do
apni Parveen ki bund ko ahhhhh,
haaaaaeeeee issy kehte hain mard…
poori bund cheel di tummmmmmm
ne aaaaaaah tum sach mein hi sache
mard ho, aaaahhhhh hhhhmmmmm
dekho kaise maze se meri bund maar
rahe hooo, ohhhhh Sajid mujhe aaj
tak tumhaare Abu ne bhi aeise
cooking oil laga kar k nahi choda,
aaaahhhh lagta hai aaj asali mard se
pala parra hai." Ammi aik dum se
chikhte houy kehne lagi.

Main Ammi ki baat sunn kar bohat

josh mein aa chuka tha, aur Ammi ki
gaand ko thame houe apne aik
haath ko aage kar k un ki choot ko
sehlaate houy un ki gaand mein apne
lund ko andar bahar kar raha tha,
mere zor zor se dhake maarne ki
waja se Ammi k dono mamme agge
peeche ho rahe thy.
Ammi: "Haaaeee Sajid nasha sa
charra diya hai ttttttmmuuuuummmm
neeee aaaahhhhh, aahhhhhh aurrrr
zooooorrrrrr se meri bund mein
lunnnnnnn, ahhhhh Sajid mujhe apni
biwi bana loooo, tumhara lun laine k
baad mera dil phir se jawan hone ko
kar raha hai hhhhhhhmmmmm mujhe
apni biwi bana lo Sajid." Ammi ne
apni gaand ko mere lund par maarte
houy kaha.

Main ne Ammi ki baat sunn kar aur

josheele andaaz se se dhake lagate
houy apne lund ko Ammi ki gaand k
ander bahar karna shuru kar daya,
aur taizi se un ki choot mein ungli ko
daale andar bahar bhi karne laga.
Ammi: "Oooooohhhh Sajid ahhhh
mere bache ohhh ahhh umhhhh ahhh
ohhh haaayeeee mere bund gayi
Sajid le mera pani aaya phudi mein
ohhh ahhh ahhh ahhh ahhhhh" Ammi
aik dum se kanpate hue farigh hone
lagi.

Ammi thorra sa neeche jhuki to mera

lund un ki gaand se bahar aa gaya,
aur fargih hote houy aik dum se
Ammi ki choot se peeshaap ki motti
si dhaar siti jaisi aawaz karti houi
neeche farsh par girne lagi, jisse
dekhte hi mere lund se bhi lawa
phoot parrha jo seedha neeche bethi
Ammi ki kamiz se bahar jhank rahe
mammon par girane laga.

Ammi ne neeche bethate houy

heraan ho kar meri taraf dekh rahi
thin shayad unhain yakeen nahi ho
raha tha k, mera jaisa 19 saal ka
larka itne zabardast tareeke se un ki
gaand maar sakta hai k us ki choot
se moot hi nikal jaae.

Main:
“Jahaan maamta wahan daalda.”
Main ne Ammi ko neeche bethe
dekha to soorili aawaz mein kaha.
Ammi: “Chup bashmaash kahin ka,
ab saara kitchen phir se dhona
parrega aur mujhe khud bhi phir se
nahana parrega.” Ammi ne kharre
hotw houy kaha.

Main: “To dho lena meri jaan.” Main

ne kaha.

Neeche kitchen k farsh par un ka

pishap phail chukka tha, phir main ne
time dekha to 12 bajj kar 20 mint ho
rahe thy main ne jaldi se apni pent
pehni aur kitchen se bahar aa kar
bathroom mein nahane chala gaya.
Jab main naha kar bahar aaya to
dekha Zari aur Wajid dono school se
aa chuke hain. Dono k aane k thorri
der baad Noor bhi collage se aa gai,
phir hum sab ne aik saath lunch kiya
aur lunch karne k baad main dukan
par chala gaya.

Us k baad kuch din tak koi aeisi

khaaz baat nahi hui jo kaabil-e-zikar
ho aur biyaan ki jaae.

August ka mahina ho aur Karachi

mein barish na ho aeisa ho hi nahi
sakta, is liye aaj kal kabhi halki aur
kabhi taiz barish ho rahi thi. Sunday
ka din tha aaj subah se hi halki halki
bunda bandi ho rahi thi, main chatt
par kharra barish ka maza le raha
tha, phir dekhte hi dekhte barish taiz
ho gai aur jaise hi bariah taiz hui
neeche se meri dono behnein aur
bhai upar aa gaye.

Main: “Oohhh aaj to saare ghar wale

barish ka maza lene aae hain.” Main
ne Noor ko dekhte houy kaha.

Noor ne safaid color ka cotan ka

shalwar kamiz pehna hua tha, jab k
Zari ne black shalwar k saath red
color ki kamiz pehni rakhi thi.
Zari: “G Sajid bhai main sab ko le kar
aai hoon aur aapi to aa hi nahi rahi
thi barri mushkil se mani hain.” Zari
ne barish mein nahate houy kaha.

Zari ne dupatta nahi liya tha aur un

dono ki kamiz un k badan se chipki
hui thi, Noor k to poore mamme waze
nazar aa rahe thy, jab k Zari k
mamme abhi bohat chote thy. Lekin
Noor ne apne seene ko apne dupatte
se daanp rakha tha aurr barish enjoy
kar rahi thi.

Zari: “Sajid bhai wo aankhon pr patti

band kar aik dusre ko parrne wala
game khele.” Thorri der baad Zari ne
kaha.

Wajid: “Hhhmmmmmm maza aaega.”

Wajid ne jaldi se kaha.

Main: “Theek hai.” Main ne bhi Wajid

ki han mein han milaai.

Zari: “Chalo sab se pehle main apni

aankho par patti bandti hoon.” Zari ne
jaldi se kaha.

Noor: “Ok…”Noor ne kahan.

Phir Zari neeche gai aur apna jali
daar dupatta le kar aai aur Noor ko
de diya jisse us ne Zari ki aankho par
band dia.

(Game k rules ye thy k jab tak aap

kisi ko pakarrr nahi lein apni aankhon
se patti nahi utaarni, jis ki aankhon
par patti bandi hogi ussy baaqi sab
apne hath se touch kar k baage gein,
aur jo pakarrra jaae ga wo thorri
bohat muzahimat kare ga aur us k
haath se nikalne ki koshish karega.)

Phir Zari apne dono hath aage kar k

hum sab ko pakarrrne lagi, thorri der
baad Noor us ki pakarr mein aa gai,
phir Noor ki aankhon par patti bandi
gai aur wo hume pakarrne lagi. Main
baar baar us k paas ja k kabhi us k
kandhe par aur kabhi jaan bhooj k us
ki kamar pe gaand se thorra sa upar
haath laga kar bhaag raha tha. aakir
kaar Noor ne mujhe pakarr liya ya
yoon kehna munasib hoga k main ne
apna aap khud us k halae kar diya.

Ab meri baari aai aur Noor ne meri

aankhon par patti bandi, phir main
apne dono hath aage kar k sab ko
pakarrrne laga.

Achanak barish aur taiz ho gai aur

meri aankhon par bandi patti thorri si
phisal kar deeli ho gai, mujhe kuch
kuch nazar aane laga aur jo nazar
aaya main us ko byaan nahi kar
sakta, main ne dekha k Noor ki poori
kamiz us k badan se chiki hui hai aur
us ki body ki shape saaf nazar aa
rahi hai jab meri nazar us ki gaand
par parri to main wahi par jam kar
kharra ho gaya aur us ki gand ko
dekhne laga.

Barasti baarish, beeghe beeghe

mousam mein geeli geeli gaand ka
manzar kia dil-kash aur dil-nasheen
tha, barish ki nanhi nanhi bundein jab
Noor ki gaand se takra kat mazeed
nanhi bundon mein batti to aur
haseen lagne lagti, us ki poori kamiz
geeli ho kar us k jism se chiki hui, aur
aesa lag raha tha jaise us ne aaj
kamrre pehne hi nahi hain, phir wo
mere pass mujhe hath laga kar k
bhaagne k liye aai aur jaise hi wo
haath laga kar bhaagne lagi, main ne
ussay jaldi se ussay pakarr liya.

Main ne Noor ko aeisa pakrra tha k

us ki peet ko apne seene se lagaya
hua tha aur us k dono hath pakarr kar
aage ki taraf kar k apne hath us k
gird band liye thy.

Main: “Aaaahhhhaaaa Zari ki bachi

aakhir main ne tumhain pakarr hi
liya.” Main ne jhoot boolte houy kaha.
Main ne jan bhooj kar Zari ka naam
liya tha ta k Niir ko lage k mujhe kuch
nazar nahi aa raha, wo meri grift
mein kisi machli ki tarha tarap rahi
thi, us ki gaand mere lund se baar
bAar touch ho rahi thi, us k idhar
udhar hone se mera lund mere
trauzar mein khara hone laga aur phir
main us ki gand par apne lund ka
dabao daalne laga.

Mera lund jaise hi Noor ki gaand se

laga us ne aik dam se apne aap ko
taizi se churrana shuru kar diy, phir
thorri der baad us ne apni gand ko
aik jaga rok dia aur sirf haath
churaane ki koshish karne lagi.
Main: “Itni aasaani se nahi choru ga.”
Main ne apne lund ka dabao us ki
gaand par barrhate houy kaha.

Noor: “Hhhhhhhmmmmm.” Us ne
dheemi aawaz mein siski bhari.

Main ne apna poora lund Noor ki

gaand mein phasa dia tha aur aage
peeche karne laga wo abhi bhi mere
haatho se nikalne ki koshish kar rahi
thi main ne kaha.

Main: “Itni aasaani se nahi niklo gi

Zari ki bachi.” Main ne phir se jhoot
bola.
Noor: “Bhaiiiii chorre mujhe… main
Zari nahi Noor hoon aur hatte mere
peeche se.” Noor ne thorra unchi
aawaz mein aur ghusse se bhare
lehje mein kaha.

Zari: “Bhai main to idhr hoon, aap ne

to Aapi ko pakarra hua hai
hahahahaha.” Itne mein Zari jo thorre
fasle par khari thi us ne kaha.

Main ne jaldi se apna lund Noor ki

gannd se alag kiya aur ussay chorra,
ussay chorrne k baad apni aankhon
se patti hatahi, jab ussay dekha to us
ka chehra ghusse se laal ho raha tha
aur wo mujhe aeise dekh rahi thi
jaise mujhe maar dena chahti ho.
Thorri der mujhe ghusse se dekhne k
baad wo neeche chali gai.

Main: "Array meri jaan itna ghussa

sehat k liye acha nahi hota, abhi to
main ne sirf apna lund tumhain
mehsoos karwaya hai aur tum gabra
gai jab poora andar jaaega to kia
karo gi." Noor ko ghusse mein
neeche jaate houy dekha to apne
aap se kaha.

Noor k peeche peeche Zari bhi

neeche chali gai aur ab sirf hum dono
bhai hi chatt par reh gaye aur bariah
mein nahate rahe.

Thorri der baad barish ruk gai to hum

dono bhi neeche aa gaye.

Main: "Noor kahan hai Ammi.?" Main

ne neeche aa k Ammi se poocha.

Ammi: "Beta wo apne room mein gai

hai, barre ghusse mein upar se
neeche aai thi, kia kiya hai tum ne,
kahin tum dono ne phir se larrai to
nahi ki.?” Ammi ne mujh se poocha.
Main: “Nahi, main ne kuch bhi nahi
kiya.” Main ne apne kande uchkaate
houy kaha.

Ammi: “Hhhhhmmmmm, kahin us ki

bund mein ungli to nahi ki." Ammi ne
hanste houy kaha.

Main: "Ungli nahi poora lund lagaya

hai, is liye thorra ghussa kar gai
hahahahaha." Main ne hanste houy
kaha aur apne kamre mein aa kar
nahane chala gaya.

Nahane k baad main bahar apne

doston k paas chala gaya, us k baad
kuch khaas nahi hua.
Next Day:-
Us din k baad main ne Noor k saath
koi cherr charr nahi ki, ziyada cherr
chaarr bhi achi nahi, agar ziyada
cherr chaarr se Noor bilkul hi haath
se nikal gai to barri mushkil ho jaargi,
is liye main ne kuch din us ka ghussa
thanda hone ka intezaar kiya.

Hamari shop bilkul main road par

banni hui thi aur shop k saamne se
rozana bohat se log ghuzarte thy jis
mein har tarha k log hote thy. Bache
boorrahe jawan mard , jawan our
khoobsurat ortein aur jaise hi school
o collage khule to kamsin larkiya bhi
aane jaane lagin. Ab mujhe shop par
jaana aur wahan ja k bethna acha
lagne laga tha, roz naye naye chehre
jo dekhne ko milte thy.

Main rozana apni garri pe dukaan par

aata jaata tha aur kuch dun se gaarri
chalne mein thorra tang kar rahi thi.

Main: "Abu lagta hai garri ka engen

thorra masla kar raha hai." Main ne
aik din dinner karne k doran Abu se
kaha.

Abu: "Haaan mujhe bhi yahi lag raha

hai, aur main ne garri banaane wale
se baat kar li hai tum kal ussay gaarri
de aana aur wahan se us ki chotti car
le aana." Abu ne mujhe kaha.

Main: "Theek hai Abu." Phir hum sab

ne khana khaya aur tv dekhne lage.

Barish wale din k baad se Noor bohat

kam mere saamne aa rahi thi aur
baat cheet bhi bohat kam kar di thi.

Next Day:-
Agle din main ne apni garri ko
makenik k paas chorra aur wahan se
mehran chotti si car le aaya.
Aik din main Noor ko collage chornay
ja raha tha koun k wo late ho gai thi
aur us ki jo pick n drop karne wali ven
aati thi wo nikal gai thi. khair main
ussay collage chorrne ja raha tha k
aage traffic block ho gai hum apas
main baatain kar rah thy.

Main: "Yaar garri main cng bhi

khatam ho rahi hai." baaton k doran
main ne kaha.

Noor: "Abhi raaste mein kahin se

dalwa lena." us ne aage dekhte houy
jawab diya.
Main: "To tum tanki full kar do na
wesse bhi molian itne shouq se khati
ho." Main ne ussay dekhte houy
kaha.

Noor: "Kia matlab..." Us ne thorra

rookhe lehje mein poocha.

Main: "Yaar mooliyan khaane se

gess banti hai na." Main ne hanste
houy kaha.

Noor: "Dekhain aik to aeisa hai nahi

aur farz karein ye sach hai to bhi
main garri ki tanki kaise bhar sakti
hoon." Wo herat se mujhe dekhte
houy kehne lagi.
Main: "Array koun nahi itni bari tanki
hai tumharai." Main ne kaha.

Noor: "Meri tanki...?" wo heran ho kr

boli.

Main jwab dene k bajaae us ki gannd

ko tarrne laga.
Noor: "Bhaiiii main bohat dino se
note kar rahi hoon k aap mere saath
kuch ziyada hi free ho rahe hain."
Noor ne thorra ghusse se kaha.
Main: "Kia matkab hai tumhara, yaar
main mazaak kar raha hoon." Main
ne hanste houy jawab diya.

Noor: "Mujhe aeisa mazak bilkul

pasand nahi hai is liye aeinda aeisa
mazak nahi karna." Noor ne ye kaha
aur chehra guma kar doosri tarf
dekhne lagi.

Main: "Noorrrr main."

Noor: "Mujhe is baare mein aap se

koi baat nahi karni bassss aur aenda
mere saath free hone ki koshish nahi
karna nahi to main Ammi se ya Abu
se aap ki shikayat laga doongi." Noor
ne meri baat ko kaatte houy ghusse
se kaha.

Noor ko ghusse mein dekh kar main

chup ho gaya aur phir thorri der baad
ussay collage chorr kar seedha
dukaan par chala gaya, dukaan par
aa kar main Noor k baare main hi
sochta raha.

Main: "Apni behan ko apne neeche

laane k liye kuch karna hi parre ga."
main ne apne aap se kaha.

Us din k baad se main ne Noor k

saath cherr charr karna aur baat
karna bilkul band kar diya tha, hum
dono aik doosre ko dekh bhi nahi
rahe thy. Aik tarha se main ussay ye
ehsaas dila raha tha k main us se
baat kiye bina bhi reh sakta hoon.
Phir mere shetaani dimaagh mein aik
idia aaya, aur main ne is par amal
karne ka socha.

Phir main Sunday ka intezaar karne

laga, aur jab Sunday aaya to main ne
dupahar ka khana khaane k baad
Ammi k kaan mein kuch kaha aur
upar wale flor par aa gaya aur apni
behan k upar aane ka intezaar karne
laga.

To be continue......
Aage kia hoga.?
Sajid ne apni Ammi k kaan mein kia
kaha.?
Kia Sajid apni behan Noor k saath
zabrdasti karne wala hai.?
Kia Noor upar aaegi ya phir Zari aaei
gi.?
In sab sawalon k jawab aur is k ilawa
aur bhi bohat kuch kahani k agle
updates mein, to dekhte aur parhte
rahiye *Badalte Rishte* only on
"YumStories.com".